admin

May 012013
 

The ministry of the apostle Paul was for, and from a certain time associated with, “them that heard” the speaking of the Son. The twelve had heard what He speak on earth; Paul heard what He spake from heaven. We have thus a double conformation; and though we expect to find the same testimony given on the same lines, we may expect also to find some advance upon it.

When Paul was called, Peter’s proclamation had been already made; and all who believed were baptized with John’s baptism unto repentance, in view of the return of the expected Messiah, whom God had promised to “send,” and “the times of refreshing,” and the restoration of all things which should fulfil all the prophecies which God had spoken by the prophets ( Acts iii. 19-26).

We are not concerned therefore with the particular shades of meaning which may be given to the words used to describe the expexted sending of Jesus Christ. We are not “building from the top” by a discussion of the usage of the words parousia, epiphaneia, or apokalupsis. Whatever words were used, one thing was meant, viz., the sending of Jesus Christ, in connection with which, “ALL that the prophets had spoken” would have received fulfilment in due course, including the Revelation (Apocalyps) given by John’s writing.

There was plenty of time for all that was necessary to be included in “the restoration of all things.” Another forty years of probation for Israel was given between the Crucifixion of the Messiah and the destruction of Jerusalem – a period which was nearly covered by the Dispensation of the Acts of the Apostles. It must be evident to all who will give their attention to the great dominating fact of Peter’s proclamation following immediately on Pentecost, that the whole of that Dispensation was unique. It had one purpose, one subject, one object, one testimony, given by one special class of witnesses, and by no others. All is summed up in Acts iii. 19-26 a Scripture which, though not cut out of their Bibles by most of its readers, is nevertheless practically ignored.

The traditions that Christ came to found a Church, and that that Church was founded at Pentecost, have made Acts iii. 19-26 absolutely meaningless, for it has no place whatever in those traditions of men, and is made of none effect by them. The consequences, as affecting a right dividing of “the Word of truth,” and a true understanding of the rest of the New Testament, are most serious and important. All the “difficulties” manifested by those who seek to have their “questions” answered, are caused by the confusion that has been thus brought about.

The earlier Epistles of Paul are hopelessly obscured by their not being studied chronologically. Let us look at them again in the light of the order in which they were written; and let this particular thought of the sundry times and divers manners have its due weight in their interpretation.

1. THESSALONIANS

This was the first written Scripture of that Dispensation after the proclamation of Peter in Acts iii. 19-26. All beside 1 Thessalonians was oral. Unless we are to believe that God was really mocking His people Israel, that He had no intention of fulfilling His promise to “send Jesus Christ” and “restore all things,” and fulfil all prophecies, we must believe that His first written Scripture which followed that proclamation would necessarily have had special reference to it.

The Epistle starts from that promise of God; and unless we read it in that light, it is impossible for us to perceive the teaching which God intended to convey by it. It was addressed to an assembly at Thessalonica of those who believed the testimony of those who were confirming the Word of God’s Son. It was no modern “church” with its organisations and institutions, but a simple assembly of those who had “received the word” of Peter and Paul, and were “waiting for God’s Son from heaven.”

The promise had been made; Paul had taken it there, and Acts xvii. tells us how he went, and what he said. There ”was a synagogue of the Jews” there, “and Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out the Scriptures.”

Not out of his own head, but out of the Scriptures. He was not founding a church with its “services” so called, and institutions and organisations, dramatic performances and whist drives. No, only the Scriptures. He had the old Scriptures, not any modern criticism of them. He needed none of the modern methods, tricks, and contrivances, which are the staple of an effete system of “organised Christianity,” for he had all he needed in the “Scriptures of truth” – the Written Word, and the Living Word. So he “reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, opening and setting forth that the Messiah must needs have suffered as Peter testified (Acts iii. 18), and have risen again from among the dead, and that this is the Messiah - Jesus, Whom I announce to you” (Acts xvii. 1-3).

What more he announced appears from the charge brought against him and Silas before the magistrates. It was that they said, “There is another (and a different) King, one Jesus” (verse 7). Here then was a confirmation of Peter’s proclamation. Here was their “work of faith” (verse 3) in “turning to God from idols” (verse 9); the very word used by Peter in Acts iii. 19 (“be converted”).

Here was their “labour of love” (verse 3) in “turning to serve the living and true God” (verse 9). Here was their “patience of hope” (verse 3) in turning to God “TO WAIT FOR HIS SON FROM HEAVEN” (verse 10).

The heavens had received Him; He was to be sent from hence (Acts iii. 20,21). That was why they “waited for God’s Son from heaven” (1 Thess. i. 9,10). That Blessed One for Whom they waited had been raised from among the dead, and had “delivered them from the wrath about to come.” John the Baptist had given the same warning (Matt. iii. 7). The Lord had spoken of it (Luke xxi. 22,23). The apostle again mentions it in chapter ii. 16. There he tells them that this wrath was coming upon the nation for an end (eis telos), but in v. 9, he could say, ”God hath not appointed US to wrath, but to obtain deliverance [from it] through our Lord Jesus Christ.” That is why they “waited for God’s Son from heaven.”

It will be noted that the apostle includes himself as waiting for this deliverance. Paul has been charged with having been mistaken in thus waiting for and expecting the Lord, by those who seek an excuse for their own neglect. But it is clear that he held it as a very present hope both for himself and for those to whom he wrote – a hope, the fulfilment of which of which was to be enjoyed together, and at the same time.

God had promised to “send” His Son; that was why Paul and those to whom he wrote at Thessalonica were waiting. Paul was consumed with a great wish to see them and be in their presence, and see their face. He longed, he says, to go to them “with much desire, even I Paul; and this, once, and even twice, but Satan hindered us.”

Nevertheless, he had great joy when he remembered that it was not for long. For, he asks, “What is OUR HOPE, or joy, or crown of boasting? Are not even YE before our Lord Jesus Christ at His parousia? For YE are OUR glory and OUR joy” (ii. 17-20).

In the third chapter he again expresses his great desire to see them (verses 5-10), and prays (verses 11-13) that “God Himself, even our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ may direct OUR way to YOU. But [in any case] may the Lord make you to exceed and abound in love one toward another, and toward all, even as we also [do] toward you, to the end that He may establish YOUR hearts blameless in holiness before God, even our Father at the parousia (or presence) of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His holy [angels]“ (iii. 11-13).

Was not this “presence” very near to these Thessalonian believers who had obeyed Peter’s call, and repented and “turned to the Lord,” and waited for the speedy fulfilment of the Lord’s promise? It was no far-off matter with them. It could not have referred to a presence which is even now far off. It was a near, yea, even a then present hope to be realised by these very believers who were thus being addressed – a hope that even they themselves might live to see and enjoy.

In the fourth chapter he makes a further revelation of truth as to this hope  – a truth which the twelve could not reveal. Both they and he said much with regard to those who were alive; much about their repentance, and turning to the Lord, and waiting for Him to be sent from heaven; but what about those who had fallen asleep? How could they participate in this promised sending of Jesus Christ, and be the apostle’s “crown of rejoicing”?

Those who had fallen asleep had repented; they had turned to the Lord; they had been waiting for Him. To meet this difficulty the apostle comforts them with a “word of the Lord.” With this he answers their questionings, allays their grief, and gives them hope. He says, “I would not that ye should be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who are falling asleep [This is the reading of all the critical Greek texts, including Tregelles], in order that ye be not grieved, even as the rest also, who have no hope:

A  -  a -  If we believe b - that Jesus died c - and rose again, A – a - So [we believe] also that b - those who are fallen asleep c - God, through (or by means of ) Jesus, will bring [again from the dead] together with Him. 

In this verse we have two corresponding statements: one concerning the Lord, and the other concerning His people. The first in each case respectively (“a” and “a“) has for its subject, faith (or what we believe); the second (“b”and “b”) speaks of death; and the subject of the third (“c” and “c“) is resurrection.

The Lord had died. But God, who “brought again from among the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep” (Heb. xiii. 20), would BRING AGAIN from the dead, in like manner, by means of Jesus (as in 2 Cor. iv. 11), those who had fallen asleep.

This was not the mere assertion of the apostle. He was only confirming that word which had already been spoken by the Lord to Martha, when He was not speaking of the Church or revealing the Mystery, but when He was revealing a further fact concerning ressurection.

Martha believed in the first and second ressurections; but there was another. She had begun her words to the Lord: – “If Thou hadst been there, my brother had not died.” It was concerning this statement the Lord was teaching her. He was telling her that His presence meant ressurection, as she truly said; and it meant more. It meant not merely preservation of temporal life, but ressurection for those who died, and preservation unto eternal life for those who shoud be “alive and remain,” and thus know Him as “the Life. “His words may be thus read: -

B - John xi. 25-. Even I am the ressurection, C - -25-. And the life. B - -25.  He that believeth on Me, even though he die – he shall live [again in ressurection]. C - 26. And every one who [is] alive, and believing on Me, shall by no means die at all (or for ever).

This was “the word of the Lord” which Paul was now confirming, when he said: -

“For this we say unto you by a word of [the] Lord, that WE, the living, who remain unto the parousia (or presence) of the Lord, shall in no wise precede those who are fallen asleep [in death], because the Lord Himself, with a shout [of command], with an archangel’s voice, and with a trump of God, SHALL DESCEND from heaven, and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then WE, the living who remain, shall be caught away, together with them in clouds, for [the] meeting of the Lord, into the air, and THUS (i.e., in this way and manner) WE shall be always with the Lord. Wherefore encourage one with another with these words” (I Thess. iv. 13-18).

Paul was here confirming what the Lord had said in Matt. xxiv. “Immediately after the tribulation of those days” (which would have taken place within those forty years of probation covered by the Acts of the Apostles, the wonders in heaven and on earth would have been seen, as already foretold by Joel (Joel ii. 30,31), which Peter declared to be “that” which was signified and portended  on the Day of Pentecost): “then shall be seen the sign of the Son of Man in heaven, then shall all the tribes of the land mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory. And He shall send His angels with a trumpet [yea] a great sounding [trumpet], and they shall gather together His elect out of the four winds from one end of heaven to the other” (Matt. xxiv. 29-31).

This “great trumpet” is the “trump of God” in I Thess. iv.; and the gathering is the gathering of “them that are alive and remain.” This is the work assigned to the angels; but the raising of those who had fallen asleep was to be effected by God Himself, ”through Jesus.”

The Lord went on at once to teach His disciples by the parable of the fig tree, and said: “When its branch is become tender, and the leaves are put forth, ye know [by experience] that the summer is near. Thus, YE ALSO, when YE SEE these things, get to know that it is near – at the doors. Verily I say unto you, IN NO WISE will THIS GENERATION have passed away, until all these things MAY COME TO PASS. The heaven and the earth shall pass away, but MY words shall NO WISE pass away” (Matt. xxiv. 32-35).

No words could be more solemn, more certain, or more definite, or more unmistakable. That generation did not pass away, till those things might have come to pass. All was conditional on Israel’s repentance. The Lord had given the sign “whereby” “that generation” might know that the FIG TREE was putting forth leaves, that the summer of NATIONAL restoration was near, and that “He Himself was near, even at the doors” (Matt. xxiv. 33). That sign was the arising of many coming in His name, saying, “I am the Messiah.” That sign did take place, and those who heard the Lord’s words did SEE it, and thereby did know that the end of that Dispenstaion was “near,” and that it was “the last hour” of it (I John ii. 18).

James had written and said, “the Judge standeth before the door” (James v. 9), and “the coming (parousia) of the Lord has drawn near” (v. 8). The Lord sent the same message to Laodicea, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock” (Rev. iii. 20).

Peter’s address on the Day of Pentecost linked on the events of that day with “the day of the Lord,” showing again that ”THIS” signified “THAT” which was prophesied by Joel concerning that day when (as Joel said), ”for in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance (that is the ‘salvation’ of I Thess. 1. 10, and v. 8-10), as Jehovah hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call” (Joel ii. 32). Could any doubt this when they heard Peter’s appeal: “For the promise is unto you and your children, and to all who are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call” (Acts ii. 39)? Who those were that are “afar off” we may learn from Daniel’s prayer (Dan. ix. 7).

When Paul identified his confirming testimony with that of “them that heard Him,” did he not belong to “this generation” (of which the Lord spoke)? Did he not see the signs? and, not knowing whether Israel would repent and turn to the Lord, did he not use the pronouns “WE” and “US” with a special and personal reference to himself? Was not this a then present hope, shared in equally by the apostle and those to whom he wrote?

Through not seeing this great fact, Paul has been thoughtlessly charged with labouring under a “mistake.” True, it is granted on all hands, that he did write of it as a hope in which he was personally concerned: therefore it is said he was mistaken!

But this is our very point. He was not mistaken!! How could the Holy Spirit indite Paul’s words in any way which would assume that Israel was going to reject the promised offer to “send Jesus Christ”? Impossible. All was real, and solemnly earnest.

In the fifth chapter (1 Thess. v.) Paul again speaks of “the day of the Lord.” As Joel had done, and as Peter had done when he said that “this” gift of tongues at Pentecost was “that” which Joel had spoken of as associated with “the day of the Lord.”

Paul says the same: but he goes on to explain how the “sudden destruction” would come on those who rejected the testimony then given; and how they should “by no means escape.” But he adds that it shall not be so with those who “received the word” and believed the testimony. These were not “sons of the night.” These were not acting as those who go to sleep in the night; but were awake and watching; ”waiting for God’s Son from heaven” (i. 10): “Let US who are of the day (he says) be sober, having put on the breast-plate of faith, and love, and [as] a helmet, salvation’s hope, because God hath not appointed US for WRATH, but for obtaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, the [One Who] died for US, that, whether WE may watch or [whether] WE may sleep, together with Him we may live; wherefore encourage one the other with these words, even as ye are doing also” (v. 8-11).

Finally, the apostle concludes the whole epistle with a prayer which sums all up in another brief reference to the parousia of the Lord, which was regarded as being so near that those who read his words might be preserved from death and dissolution altogether, and be among those who should be “alive and remain” “to meet the Lord in the air.” He says: “Now the God of peace sanctify you wholly (to the end); and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved whole (in every part) blameless AT the coming (parousia) of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that promised, Who will perform [it] also”; the promise of I Thess. iv. 16, which was based on God’s promise by Peter, also in Acts iii. 19-21.

That promise was for all who should obey the call to repent and turn to the Lord, “I adjure you [by] the Lord (were his closing words) that this epistle be read to all the brethren.” Had Israel obeyed God’s call to repentance, by Peter, His promise, “He shall send Jesus Christ,” would have been kept; and “ALL the Scriptures of the prophets” would have stood sure, and would have been fulfilled and all things restored. But Israel did not repent. A few small assemblies here and there “received the word” (Acts ii. 41; 1 Thess. ii. 13) and obeyed; but the nation, as such, rejected the double call of Peter and the twelve in the land and elsewhere, and of Paul in the synagogues of the Dispersion.

But the question for us now is: Has then Israel as a nation, as a whole, forfeited this promised blessing? or is it merely postponed? Will not these “times of refreshing” ever come? Will God not send Jesus Christ? and will He not yet fulfil al that the prophets have spoken? Assuredly He will. And that is why the first written epistles are put last in our canon of Scripture. The dispensational, historical, and chronological order no longer speak to us as they did to them. For believers to-day the canonical order in which, by Divine orderning, they come into our hands, is the order that concerns us now. We, too, wait for the Lord. But on what grounds? Was the promise made unto our fathers? Was it made unto us, and to our children (Acts ii. 39)? Assuredly not.

Where then do we “sinners of the Gentiles” come in? On what ground do we claim this promise? Have we any title to an “inheritance”? What is that title? The answer to these questions is the key to the canonical order of the Pauline Epistles. We, as Gentiles, have no right, no claim, no title in ourselves. We inherit no promise made to our fathers. But we have an inherit all IN CHRIST! This, however, we learn not from the earlier epistles of Paul but from the later epistles.

At the outset of Ephesians we come upon the whole secret. “Wherefore, remember, that YE being in time past …

Gentiles in the flesh … called uncircumcision, without Christ, being aliens from the commomwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of the promise, not having hope, and without God in the world” (Eph. ii. 11,12).

Here in these seven solemn statements, we learn our position by nature as Gentiles. Then follows the blessed promise, “But now, IN CHRIST JESUS, ye who were once afar off are become near by the blood of Christ” (Eph. ii.13).

But again we ask: On what ground are we then brought nigh? The only answer is that given in Eph. 1., “IN HIM, in Whom WE obtain inheritance also, being predestinated according to the PURPOSE of Him Who worketh all things according to the COUNSEL of his WILL: for US to be the praise of His glory, who have foretrusted in the Messiah, IN WHOM YE ALSO, having heard the word of the truth – the glad tidings of your salvation, IN WHOM, having believed also, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit (of the promise, John xvi. 12-15), which is the earnest of our INHERITANCE unto the redemption of the acquired possesion, unto the praise of His glory” (Eph. i. 11-14).

Here then is where we ourselves and our readers come in. Here is our title. We have ALL – and more – not because we are in Abraham, but because we are “IN CHRIST”; not because we are in the “covenant of promise” made to Abraham and his seed, but because we were predestinated in eternity; ”chosen IN HIM BEFORE the overthrow of the world” (Eph. i. 4), i.e., as recorded in Gen. i. 2, when “the world that then was” became a ruin – empty and desolate.

This is the opening statement of the later epistles of Paul. But before we can understand this, we have to learn the foundation doctrines which were set forth later than 1 Thessalonian in the epistle to the Romans. There we have the great question of Jew and Gentile explained and settled. This is why that epistle is now placed first. This is why it is necessary for us to-day to begin with Romans. Believing Jews and Gentiles in that day (just as necessarily) had to begin with Thessalonians.

Here we see the Divine reason for the canonical order of the whole of the Pauline Epistles. They had their inheritance in Abraham: we have ”an inheritance also” as well as they, but it is “in Christ.” And yet there are those who think we (as Gentiles) have ”lost” something; and are robbed of our hope, because Israel’s blessing is postponed! But it is all the other way round. It is we who have robbed Israel of the promise of 1 Thessalonians; and as is often and proverbially the case, there is the usual disagreement over stolen property.

When we come to consider the later Pauline Epistles in which the “Spirit of truth” fulfilled the Lord’s promise in John xvi. 12-15, ”He will guide you into all the truth,” we shall find that we have lost nothing; but have gained all that there is yet to know both grace and glory.

We need not rob Israel of its postponed hope. For instead of being “caught away into the air” (1 Thess. iv. 17), we have the glorious promise of a “calling on high” (Phil. iii. 14). Instead of a raising of “the dead in Christ” (1 Thess. iv. 16), we have the promise of “an out-resurrection from among the dead” (Phil. iii. 11).

And yet because “the hope of Israel” is in abeyance, some of us fancy that we have lost something! Surely we can afford to leave them their hope, ”forgetting the things that are behind, and stretching out the things [that are] before”; if by any means we may arrive at that out-ressurection, and pressing towards the goal unto the prize of our calling on high (Phil. iii. 14).

Our hope now “in Christ” means much more for us than 1 Thess. iv. did for Israel then. We also are waiting for God’s Son; our politeuma (or seat of government) [already] exists in the heavens “from whence we are awaiting the Saviour also – the Lord Jesus Christ Who will transform our body of humiliation that it may be conformed to His body of glory” (Phil. iii. 21).

This is our “blessed hope”. May the Lord speedily bring it to pass!

2 THESSALONIANS i

We now come to the second Epistle to the Thessalonians, written by Paul probably within a year after the first Epistle, while still in Corinth, and some twenty years or more after the Ascension of hte Lord.

The forty years of probation for Israel had run out half their course; but plenty of time remained for the fulfilment of all that had been foretold by the prophets concerning the “restoration of all things,” the rise of the antichrist, the wonders in heaven and on earth foretold by Joel (Joel ii. 28-32), and by our Lord (Matt. xxiv. 4-35), and by John in the Book of the Revelation.

We have seen that all these things were “near” to that generation; they were “shortly coming to pass” (Rev. i. 1); the judge was still standing; He had not yet taken His seat; He was standing “at the door” (James v. 9), and He was still knocking at it (Rev. iii. 20). The day of the Lord had not yet actually set in, but it was “near – even at the doors” (Matt. xxiv. 33).

The tribulation had not set in, but troubles were increasing on all hands for those who “received the word” (Act. ii. 41; 1 Thess. ii. 13). ”The beginning of the birth-pangs” of the tribulation were being felt, as the Lord had foretold (Matt. xxiv. 9); “Then will they deliver you up to tribulation, and will kill you, and ye will be hated by all Gentiles on account of My name, and then many will stumble (Dan. xi. 34,35), will deliver up one another, and many false prophets will arise and will mislead many; and because lawlessness shall have been multiplied, the love of the many (or the most part) shall grow cold. But he who endures to the end, he shall be saved.” The Thessalonian believers were beginning to experience the truth of these words. So much so, that the apostle was falsely reported to have said or written that “the day of the Lord had actually set in” (2 Thess. ii. 2). This was the immediate reason why Paul wrote this second Epistle to these Thessalonian receivers of the word.

When he wrote the first Epistle he could praise God for their “work of FAITH, and labour of LOVE, and patience of HOPE” (1 Thess. i. 3). But when he wrote this second Epistle, he says nothing about their “hope”!

He thanks God for their FAITH which had grown exeedingly, and for their LOVE which abounded (2 Thess. 1. 3), but he does not mention their “hope,” because this false report had for the time marred, if not destroyed it.

In the first Epistle he had assured them that “the day of the Lord” would come as a thief in the night, ”and sudden destruction should come on unbelievers”; but that day should not overtaker them “as a thief.” They were to put on HOPE as a helmet, the hope of salvation (1 Thess. v. 8),  and deliverance from “the coming wrath” (1 Thess. 1. 10).

No wonder that their hope was upset when they heard (the false report) that the same apostle had said “the day of the Lord” was actually “present,” and they had not been delivered. In the case “that day” had overtaken them “as a thief” (1 Thess. v. 1-11).

No wonder he exhorts them not to let anyone deceive them. By no manner of means (neither by a spirit, nor by a message, nor by an epistle); and he gives them a sure sign and token “because, he says [it will not be] unless the apostasy shall have first come, and the man of sin [Tischendorf and Tregelles read "lawlessness"] shall have been revealed, the son of perdition” (2 Thess. ii .3). He then goes on to describe his apocalypse and the manner of his revelation, so that they could be in no doubt that, until that apostasy had come and that apocalypse had taken place, they might be perfectly sure that “the day of the Lord” had not actually set in.

The word was “received”by them in trouble, as we learn from Acts xvii. 5, and that trouble did not decrease, as we may gather from 1 Thess. ii. 14-16). Here then we are to look for the reason of the writing of this second Epistle. The apostle had promised them “rest,” by the word of the Lord, before that day should come. They would be caught up and delivered from the “wrath” of that day. And now, in the interests of that “hope” which he had thus given them, and of their “gathering together unto Him” which he had promised them (2 Thess. ii. 1), he writes this second Epistle to them.

To him and to them that “rest” was very near. They were to have, he said, “rest with us” (i.e., with himself and Silvanus and Timothy) (i. 1), not “when” (as in vers 10), but in, or at the apocalypse of the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven with His mighty angels, in flames of fire, taking vengeance on those who [would] not know God, an on those who [would] not obey the glad tidings of our Lord Jesus Christ, who (as a class) shall suffer the penalty of eternal destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power, when HE SHALL HAVE COME to be glorified in His saints, and to be wondered at in all them that believe in that day (because our testimony to you was believed) (1 Thess. ii. 10; Acts xvii. 1-3).

The words “when He shall have come” tell us that before the day of the Lord with all its “wrath” is manifested, the Lord would already have come, and taken them, both writers and readers of that Epistle, unto His “rest”.

That day was among the “all things” spoken of by the prophets, which Peter declared in Acts iii. 19-26 would be fulfilled in the sending of Jesus Christ. But the fulfilment of that great prophetic announcement was conditional on the rependance of the nation.

Alas! we know that that condition was not then fulfilled. From the very first, national repentance was the one condition of national blessing, as may be seen from Lev. xxvi.  40-42 and Hosea v. 15, etc., to the present time. That repentance is yet future; but it is certain. The prophecy of it will yet be fulfilled, as fortetold in Zech. xii. 10-14, Matt. xxiv. 30, and confirmed in Rev. 1.7.

All this shows us that the “rest” of which the apostle wrote was regarded as a reality, and as being very near. It was not to be brought to them individually by death, but collectively and “together,” according to the promise of 1 Thess. iv. 17. It was thus dependent on the sending of Jesus Christ before His apocalypse or revelation described in 2 Thess. i. 7-9. That great unveiling will not be until He shall first have come to be glorified in His saints (verse 10).

As the nation did not repent, the condition was not fulfilled; and the hope not being realised then was postponed. Those who looked and longed for that “rest” fell asleep, and are now “the dead in Christ”; but they will yet enjoy it with those who shall be “alive and remain” at the sending of Jesus Christ.

These things being so, it follows that the same signs as to the apocalyps of Jesus Christ remain to-day for all who have eyes to see and “ears to hear.”

No one need be deceived, either by the teachings of a class of commentators who maintain that the Lord did come at the destruction of Jerusalem, or by the vain assertions of politicians who would have us look for heaven on earth from their various schemes; or by the false hopes and promises of modern Socialists (Christian and otherwise); or by the blasphemous teachings of the New Theology which dreams of “realising the Kingdom of God on earth [now]” without the King; or by the vain efforts of those who labour for “peach on earth,” not seeing or knowing that men murdered “the Prince of Peace.”

All these turn the statements of God’s Word upside down. For that Word assures us that the day of the Lord will not come until the apostasy shall have come. The Church says it will not come until the world’s conversion comes. The Word declares that the world is not bad enough, modern teachers assure us that the world is not good enough! and, being ignorant of God’s Word, they are labouring to bring about “the restoration of all things” without the sending of Jesus Christ!

Could there be surer evidence for us that though the apostasy has not yet culminated, it must be far on its way when Modern Criticism is enthroned in the churches, and the secrets [spirit and workings] of lawlessness are rampant both in the Church and in the State?

The Thessalonian believers had their “signs”, and we in our day have ours. By them we know that the day of the Lord draweth near. But what promise have we of deliverance from it? What assurance have we that it “shall not overtake” us? Where is the “rest” for us, which was promised to them?

We can quite understand how that promised “rest” was so near to their hopes, when we read these epistles in their chronological setting as written during that Dispensation of the Acts of the Apostles; but not, when we read into them this present Dispensation of the Mystery, t0-day. That is why so many make much of 1 Thess. iv., but make nothing of 2 Thess. 1.; as they still do to-day.

We can quite understand, and fully sympathise with, those who like ourselves have spoken or written on 1 Thess. iv. as being the great charter of our hope of the Lord’s coming. But we ought thankfully to relinquish it when we find we have a better hope; which we can enjoy all the more because we need not reproach ourselves with having robbed Israel of their hope, which is only postponed, and will yet have a wondrous and literal fulfilment for them.

It may, after all, be the pattern of our hope, as presented later in Phil. iii. 11, 14. The realisation of our hope may be framed on the same model as theirs. The order of the two events may well be the bery same: -

  • First, our “out-ressurection” (exanastasis) corresponding with their ressurection (anastasis), and
  • Second, our “calling on high,” corresponding with their being “caught up.”

What do we lose? Is it not a gain? and a glorious gain? Alle we have to do is to make a restitution of stolen property, to give up what we have (it may be innocently) taken, and rejoice in what is really our own by a special deed of gift from our Saviour, for Whom we look.

We and all our readers have long been cured of an unconscious and Biblical kleptomania by which every promise of blessing was taken from Israel and given over to the Church; while we were in the place of the burglar. He is careful to take the silver and leave the plate, and so we were careful in our selection, and left all the curses and judgments for Israel and took the blessings for ourselves. There was method in our mania, but it was wrong, nevertheless. Let us now be consistent and content; and while enjoying all that God has promised, yea has made ours in Christ, let us live looking for the Saviour (Phil. iii. 20, 21); waiting for our “calling on high” (verse 14); and if called to fall asleep, let us be sure and certain of that blessed hope which ensures our “out-ressurection out from among the dead.” Again we ask, what have we lost?

When we are called on high, will there be no Bibles left on earth? And those whom we leave, and who will then believe and come to a knowledge of the truth, to be left without any hope either of escaping the terrors of the day of the Lord, or the knowledge of what is provided for them in 1 Thess. iv. and Rev. v.?

If we take away 1 Thess. iv. from them, and make it our hope now, what remains for those who are left, to save them from the coming wrath, or to bring others out of the great tribulation? We make every Scripture to centre in ourselves! But we are not everything, or every one. There are others besides ourselves who need salvation and require a hope. Let us be content with God has revealed for us. It is quite good enough; yea, it seems too good to be true!

Let us then leave those things that are behind, and reach forth unto those things which are before, and press toward the goal for the prize of our calling on high by God in Christ Jesus our Lord (Phil. iii. 14).

2 THESSALONIANS ii

When we come to the second chapter of this second Epistle, we learn more about the “all things” which had been spoken by the prophets as being fulfilled in connection with the Lord’s coming.

The apostle believed what our Lord and they “that heard Him” had spoken, viz., that His coming had drawn nigh (Greek eggizo, Matt. iii. 2, translated “at hand” in iv. 17; x. 7; Mark. 1. 15). See also Luke x. 9,11; xxi. 20, 28; Rom. xiii. 12; Heb. x. 25; James v. 8; 1 Pet. iv. 7; and eggus in Luke xxi. 31; Rev. 1. 3; xxii. 10.

But that was a very different thing from the false report that the apostle had said that “the day of the Lord” had already set in. The verb enistemi does not mean the same thing as eggizo. So that, while the coming of the Lord had drawn nigh, “the day of the Lord” had not actually set in. Even then, as the apostle penned 2 Thess. ii., there were at least two events which had to take place – (1) the apostasy, and (2) the revelation of the lawless one.

We can well understand that those Thessalonians who had “received the word” (1 Thess. ii. 13; cp. Acts ii. 41) and believe it, had been “shaken in mind” and were “troubled.” The verb saleuo means to be shaken, so as to be excited and disturbed (see Acts xvii. 13), and throeomai means to be terrified. [It occurs only here and Matt. xxiv. 6 and Mark xiii. 7, all refering to the same cause].

They had need to be both one and the other if “the day of the Lord” had actually set in, because the apostle had promised that “that day should not overtake them as a thief” (1 Thess. v. 4), but that, before it came, those who had died would be raised and caught up together with those who would be “alive and remain,” to meet the Lord in the air, so to be “ever with the Lord” (1 Thess. iv. 16, 17). This was the comfort wherewith they were to “comfort one another” (1 Thess. iv. 18; v. 11).

But if “the day of the Lord had already set in,” that comfort was gone. The exhortation was all in vain. They had been misled; apostles had deceived them, and their hope had gone. No wonder the apostle could not mention the word “hope” in 2 Thess. 1. 3, as he had in 1 Thess. 1. 3. No wonder he besought them in the interest of the precious truth of the parousia, or (speedy) presence of the Lord, and of their thus “gathering together unto Him” in the air, not to be “troubled.”

The reason why they were not to be deceived was that that day could not come without two great signs, which we have named above. We need not say more about them here; for that is not the point now. The question is, did they happen in the lifetime of those to whom the apostle was writing? Have they happened since? or are they yet to take place?

There are many who believe that those two signs were seen, and did actually come to pass; or, it is argued, that it would have been useless to give them information about “matters which were not at all urgent, and which in fact did not concern them at all.” But the matters were urgent. It did concern them to know and learn that the apostle had not misled them, that their hope was still a real and blessed hope. It did matter that they need not be excited or terrified.

The apostle was led to dwell on the “lawless one” so as to prove to them that he could not have been already unveiled then. Moreover, the one inspiring Spirit knew that the words would matter to us in this later day. So that we may not be misled, or suppose that the Lord’s day has already set in now. Those who hold that Nero was the lawless one, and those who hold the Popes represent him, would both mislead us; for they take away from us the only signs which God has given to be our guide on this important subject.

We are like the Thessalonian believers as to these signs. They had the promise that “the day of the Lord” should “not overtake” them (1 Thess. v. 4), and we in our day have a precisely similar blessed assurance. They looked for an anastasis or ressurection of their sleeping fellow-believers, and a rapture to those who should be “alive and remain.” We also look for an ex-anastasis for the sleeping members of the one body, and their and our heavenward call. The latter is (or should be) a very present hope wit hus, as the former was to them.

The same signs assure us that our blesses hope must be realised and enjoyed before the apostasy is fully developed and the lawless one is unveiled. We, therefore, do not look for these signs, but for the Lord. We are not looking for antichrist, but for Christ.

True, we see the beginnings of the coming apostasy, the former of these two signs; and we see enough to tell us what will be its nature, and what form it will take. The daily news-desk and papers teem with evidences of this; and, as in that day the disciples were to look up, for their redemption was drawing nigh, so we may look up in a still truer sense for our heavenward call. There should be nothing between our hearts and this. It waits for no events on earth. There is nothing that must happen. It is to be a call, and it is the call of Him for Whose voice we are listening.

The word (klesis) occurs eleven times, and is always used of a Divine call: whether it be His calling which sets us before Him in grace, or which presents us before Him in glory. These are the two parts of His calling; and all who receive the one, must be recipients of the other also. We thus learn that while the hope in 1 Thess. iv. is for those who shall be left, we have a hope peculiarly our own. Instead of losing anything, we have an immense gain.

The realisation of the hope in 1 Thess. was dependent on Israel’s repentance; and when that takes place (Rev. i. 7), then we see the glorious fruition in Rev. vii. How do those multitudes out “of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues stand before the throne”? There is not a word said about how they came to be there. The angel answers John’s inquiry as to who they were simply by saying, “These are they who came out of the great tribulation.” [Lachman reads "away from great tribulation" instead of "out of the great tribulation."] That is all. But they must have got there in some manner; and what could that be but the one of which we read in 1 Thess. iv. 16,17?

Had Israel repented, that promise must have been fulfilled in those who read and received the word of promise; for “all that the prophets had spoken” would have been fulfilled, and these believers would have been “caught away” before it could “overtake” them. In that case Rev. vii. would have been the record of its fulfilment. But Israel did not then repent. Consequently, “all that the prophets have spoken” is postponed, and 1 Thess. iv. and Rev. vii. are still future and will be accomplished to the very letter.

The great multitude of Rev. vii. will yet be seen in heaven, and they can get there only by being miraculously “caught up” thither by ressurection and rapture. That is clear; for it is emphatically stated that it shall be “so” or rather thus, in that manner, that they should ever be with the Lord.

We have now noted all that is said about the Lord’s coming in the first two epistles ever addressed to an assembly of believers after the Lord had ascended into heaven. They can be properly understood now, only when read in their chronological order, and in the light of Act. iii. 19-26, and xvii. 1-9.

Only thus can we get to know the meaning of the apostle’s words of warning, of instruction, and of hope. He had a meaning for everthing he said, and we can properly interpret his words only in proportion as we thus rightly divide the word of truth.

(The Foundations of Dispensational Truth – E.W. Bullinger)

Parousia … and afterwards!

Whilst it is arguing from a negative, it is very noticeable that certain words which appear in Paul’s epistles prior to Acts 28:28 do not appear, in those [epistles] written afterwards. One example is the word ‘parousia‘, a word literally meaning ‘presence’ or ‘being beside’. It is used in reference to the coming of the Lord in the Pentecostal period and is synonymous with the hope of Israel. In Matthew 24 the word appears four times: …

  • ‘ … what shall be the sign of Thy parousia, and of the end of the world (age)’ (verse 3);
  • ‘For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the parousia of the Son of Man be’ (verse 27);
  • ‘But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the parousia of the Son of Man be’ (verse 37);
  • ‘ … until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the parousia of the Son of Man be’ (verse 39).

Thus, in its first occurences the parousia is stamped with the impress of the kingdom. 1 Thessalonians 2:19, 3:13, 4:15, 5:23; 2 Thessalonians 2:1-8 are the references to this same coming in the Thessalonian epistles. 1 Thessalonians 4:16 mentions ‘the archangel’ who is Michael and who is always connected with Israel (Dan. 10:21; 12:1; Jude 9).

The word ‘parousia‘ is used of antichrist as well as of the Lord, for Satan travesties truth. In 2 Thessalonians 2:9, ‘whose parousia is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders’. This forges a link with Acts 2 and 3, where we can see that this is identical to Acts 2:17-21 and 3:19-21. A reference to Hebrews 2:4 will show that the miraculous gifts of Pentecost are spoken of under the very same terms as these false miracles of Satanic origin. Just as the parousia of the thrue Messiah is in direct connection with the signs and wonders of Acts 2, so the parousia of the false messiah will be preceded by a display of miraculous gifts also. Peter and James, who wrote to the dispersion of Israel, and not to the Gentile believers, or the Church of the Mystery, have several references to the parousia, namely, James 5:7,8; 2 Peter 1:16 and 3:4-12.

The first references in Peter links the ‘parousia‘ with the kingdom. He says: …

  • ‘For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of the Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of His Majesty. For He received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory, This is My beloved Son, in Whom I am well pleased’ (2 Pet. 1:16,17).

It is clear from Psalm 8:5 that ‘honour and glory’ pertain to Kingship: …

  • ‘Thou … hast crowned Him with glory and honour’.

There is a cross references in 2 Peter 3:4-12 to the teaching of Paul’s epistles. The coming of Christ was not part of a secret hidden since the age times because we read that scoffers were saying: …

  • ‘ … Where is the promise of His coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation’ (2 Pet. 3:4).

Peter would feel this keenly, for he had declared that God would ‘send the Messiah’. Israel had not fulfilled the conditions, however, and had beeen set aside. Peter confesses that he did not know how to account for this. He is quite sure that ‘the Lord is not slack concerning His promise’ (vers 9). He is still waiting for Israel to come to repentance – but to get a really full explanation Peter refers his readers to the writings of Paul. He tells them, in reference to the long delay: …

  • ‘And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things’ (2 Pet. 3:15,16).

Peter knew the truth concerning the ‘parousia‘ but he did not understand a great deal of the teaching given to Paul (2 Pet. 3:16). In that case is seems hard to believe that the teaching of the parousia is the hope of the Church which is Christ’s body. The parousia is mentioned again in 1 Corinthians 15:22,23, which is connected with Isaiah chapters 24 and 25 by the words of verse 54 …

  • When‘ this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, ’then‘ Isaiah 25:8,9 will be fulfilled. However, Isaiah 25 has no word about the secret hidden by God.

When we turn from Matthew, 2 Peter, James, 1 and 2 Thessalonians and 1 Corinthians to Paul’s epistles written about the dispensation of the Mystery, we do not find the parousia mentioned at all. We read through Ephesians, Philippians, Colossians, Timothy and Titus, but we find no trace of it. The Scriptures concerning the dispensation of the grace of God to the Gentiles have no place in them for the distinct hope of Israel, the parousia‘. Chronologically, 1 Corinthians 15 is the last reference that Paul makes to it and the words ’till He come’ must be interpreted by this fact. The coming connected to the keeping of the Lord’s Supper was the ‘parousia‘, the hope of Israel and this was to take place immediately after the tribulation (see: Matt. 24:29,30). When the hope of the coming of the kingdom was set aside, everthing connected therewith was set aside also.

(The Berean Expositor – Paul A.J. Kreling)

Resumerend: …

Uit het bovenstaande valt op te maken dat de jaar weken uit de profetie van Daniel in de heilsgeschiedenis van Israel zich bleven manifesteren tussen de jaren 30 - 70 A.D., en die naar deze profetie (9:24-27) in die tijd haar volheid zou bereiken; want ook na het kruis van Golgotha telt de Schrift de jaar weken gewoon door in die enerverende Handelingen tijd. Dat Israel de Leidsman ten leven had gedood, wordt Israel vergeven (Hand. 3:15-17). Het was een tijd waarin de Koning en het Koninkrijk der hemelen ofwel het Messiaanse rijk konden doorbreken, als Israel zich als volk zou bekeren (Hand. 3:19-21). Toch worden in het jaar 62-63 A.D. die weken in de 67e jaar week abrupt afgebroken daar Israel als volk zich niet bekeerde, en Paulus het oordeel van Jesaja 6:9-10 in Handelingen 28:26-27 over het volk uitspreekt. Daar stopt pas Gods tijdklok te tikken voor Israel, dus niet op het kruis van Golgotha in het jaar 30 A.D., of op de Pinksterdag (Sjawoe’ot=50), waar bijna iedereen bij de uitleg van Daniel 9 van uit gaat. Er zijn dan 62 + 5 = 67 weken verlopen van de zeventig. Totaal kreeg het volk Israel 5 weken de tijd zich te bekeren en haar Messias te aanvaarden, eerst door het optreden van Hemzelf, daarna door het optreden van de 12 Apostelen der besnijdenis in het land Israel, waarbij de apostel Paulus zich buiten het land manifesteerde (Hebr. 2:3-4). Het getal 5 is het getal van de genade. Ondanks dat Israel haar Messias verwierp en Hem nagelde aan kruis, werd hen genade verleend en kregen zij uitgebreid de gelegenheid Hem alsnog te aanvaarden, 5 weken (35 jaar) lang.

Het waren de woorden en de gezichten die de profeet Daniel (Matth. 24:15), in het jaar 454 B.C. op bevel van de man Gabriel op moest schrijven aangaande de toekomende dagen van het volk Israel en de stad Jeruzalem (Dan. 9:22-23).

  • En hij begon mij te onderrichten en sprak met mij en zeide: Daniel, nu ben ik uitgegaan om u een klaar inzicht te geven. Bij het begin van uw smeekbede is er een woord uitgegaan, en ik ben gekomen om het u mede te delen, want gij zijt zeer bemind. Let dus op het woord en sla acht op het gezicht‘ (vs. 22-23)
  • Zeventig weken zijn bepaald over uw volk en uw heilige stad, om de overtreding te voleindigen, de zonde af te sluiten, de ongerechtigheid te verzoenen, en om eeuwige gerechtigheid te brengen, gezicht en profeet te bezegelen en iets allerheiligst te zalven‘. (vs. 24).
  • Weet dan en versta: vanaf het ogenblik, dat het woord uitging om Jeruzalem te herstellen en te herbouwen tot op een gezalfde, een vorst, zijn zeven weken; en tweeenzestig weken lang zal het hersteld en herbouwd blijven, met plein en gracht, maar in de druk der tijden‘ (vs. 25).
  • na de tweeenzestig weken zal een gezalfde worden uitgeroeid, terwijl er niets tegen hem is; en het volk van een vorst die komen zal, zal de stad en het heiligdom te gronden richten, maar zijn einde zal zijn in de overstroming; tot het einde toe zal er strijd zijn: verwoestingen, waartoe vast besloten is’ (vs. 26).
  • En hij zal het verbond voor velen zwaar maken, een week lang; in de helft vande week zal hij slachtoffer en spijsoffer doen ophouden, en op een vleugel van gruwelen zal een verwoester komen, en wel tot aan de voleinding toe, en waartoe vast besloten is, dat zal zich uitstorten over wat woest is‘ (vs. 27).

Het was naar het woord van Jesjoea (Hand. 1:8) dat de twaalf met later de apostel Paulus in hun midden, zij zich beijverden in de Handelingentijd om zowel in het land als daar buiten de hoop op die belofte levendig te houden waarvan de apostel Petrus tijdens het Pinksterfeest de 50e dag ofwel het Wekenfeest (Sjawoe’ot) van sprak: …

  • ‘Kom dan tot berouw en bekering, opdat uw zonden uitgedelgd worden, opdat er tijden van verademing komen van het aangezicht des Heren, en Hij de Messias, die voor u tevoren bestemd was, Jesjoea, zende; Hem moest de hemel opnemen tot de tijden van de wederoprichting aller dingen, waarvan God gesproken heeft bij monde van zijn heilige profeten, van oudsher’ (Hand. 3:19-21).
  • ‘ … om mijn hoop op de belofte, die door God aan onze vaderen gedaan is; welke onze twaalf stammen, door voortdurend nacht en dag God te vereren, hopen te bereiken. Om deze hoop, … (Hand. 26:7).
  • ‘ … want om de hoop van Israel draag ik deze keten’ (Hand. 28:20).

Naar deze verwachting zagen zij uit, dus naar een spoedig wederkomen van hun Heer en Heiland Messias Jesjoea, waar zij dan ook vurig van getuigden in hun brieven die zij schreven aan de plaatselijke huis-gemeenten of synagoge uit die tijd dat het wederkomen van Hem nog in hun generatie (geslacht) plaatsvinden (zie: 1 Petr. 4:7; Jak. 5:7-9; Hebr. 10:37; 1 Joh. 2:18; 1 Cor. 1:7, 7:29, 10:11, 16:22; Rom. 13:12, 16:20; 1 Thess. 4:13-18).

De apostel Paulus spreekt in die zin dan ook voortdurend over de ‘parousia‘, dus het aanwezig zijn van hun Heer, dus Zijn komst in het land tot verademing en verkwikking voor de gelovigen, en die de aanvang moest worden van het beloofde Koninkrijk der hemelen of wel het Messiaanse rijk van tenminste duizend jaar. Maar Paulus spreekt ook over een andere ‘parousia’, die van de antichrist en de valse profeet waar ook de profeet Daniel op doelde in zijn profetisch geschrift, … die in de 70e jaar week het verbond dat hij met de leiders in Jeruzalem sluit voor velen zwaar zal maken, waar ook Jesjoea Messias in zijn profetische rede over profeteerde (Matth. 25:15).

Zo waren de omstandigheden in die tijd naar de woorden van Jesjoea alles dan behalve aangenaam, en Hij zegt daarbij: …

  •  … ’Doch dat alles is het begin der weeen’ (Matth. 24:6, 8), wat men aan den lijve rond het jaar 70 A.D. reeds ondervonden heeft, zoals: valse messiassen, oorlogen, hongersnoden, pestilentieen en het martelaarschap.

De realiteit van nuanno 2013

Dus met andere woorden gezegd staan er momenteel dus nog 3 jaar weken van de in totaal 70 weken, dat is 21 jaar, voor Israel op het programma. Totaal 21 jaar, waarin Israel nu als economische en militaire grootheid, omringd door een vijandig Russisch-Islamitische alliantie (Ezech. 38-39) wachtend op een geestelijk [39:12] herstel, en 21 jaar lang als Gods volk in de staat van Ammi (Mijn volk) in een Apocalyptische tijd zullen functioneren.

We leven in profetische tijden dat staat buiten kijf! Over precies een jaar zal op ‘Pesach’ dus op de 15 Nisan in 2014 een begin worden gemaakt met een reeks eclipsen van bloed rode manen. Ongelofelijke wegen waarin de Geest van God z’n weg gaat! De laatste keer dat dit gebeurde was bij de herovering (re-united) van Jeruzalem op de 3e dag van de ‘Zesdaagse Oorlog’ in 1967; en waar vervolgens vanaf die dag er een omlijning van 49 ‘Prophetic years as a year of Jubilee’ (7x7x360), zullen uitmonden in Mijn gezette hogtijden, de Feesten van Israel (Lev. 23:2; 25:8-10; Ap. 5:1-14).

Die 68e jaar week die het begin is van de nog 3 openstaande weken zal dus na een zeer lang intermezzo ergens in de tijd weer moeten aanvangen en manifest worden naar de voltooiing van die 70 weken; waarbij de 67e week zo abrupt in het jaar 62-63 A.D. werd afgebroken.

Opmerkelijk is dat de tekenen in de Apocalyps (6:1-17) en die uit Mattheus (Matth. 24:4-30) identiek aan elkaar blijken te zijn.

  • Een wit paard … Valse Messiassen – een rood paar … Oorlogen – een zwart paard … Hongersnoden – een grauw paard … Pestilentien en wilde dieren, dood, zwaard, en honger (Matth. 24:4-7 – Ap. 6:1-8).
  • Weest niet verontrust; want dat moet geschieden, maar het einde is het nog niet … Doch dat alles is het begin der weeen (Matth. 24:6, 8).
  • Martelaren – Tekenen aan de hemel – Een dag van grote toorn … De komst des Heren (Matth. 24:9-30 – Ap. 6:9-17).

Dus het lijkt er veel op dat die 68e en 69e jaar weken zich zullen manifesteren als ‘het begin der weeen’, en met het oog op de ontwikkelingen in het Midden-Oosten van vandaag dichtbij zijn gekomen, daar het geopolitieke spel der grootmachten nog steeds uit is op het Sieraad land Israel en de stad Jeruzalem, want ook in die zin is er ‘niets nieuws onder de zon’.

Zo zal de laatste die 70e jaar week waarin de schalen van toorn worden uitgegoten, een dag zijn van dikke duisternis als zijnde de ‘Dag des Heren’. Deze dag heeft in die zin dan ook vele overeenkomsten met de uittocht van Israel uit Egypte waarin de 10 plagen over het land ‘Gosen’ werden uitgestort en die hun afgoden belachelijk maakten!

Het boek Exodus en de Apocalyps!

De schalen … [in de laatste 70e jaar week (Openb. 16:2-21 en Exod. 7-9)].

1e. Op de Aarde

2e. Op de Zee (Bloed).

3e. Op de Rivieren (Bloed).

 Ik hoorde. De engel der wateren.  ’Rechtvaardig zijt Gij’.

Van het Altaar.               Zij zijn waarachtig‘.

4e. Op de Zon (Lasteren).

5e. Op de Troon (Lasteren).

6e. Op de Grote Rivier de Euftaat.

Ik zagDe Demonen. Armageddon.

7e. Op de lucht. Stem uit de Tempel: ‘Het is geschied’.

  • Bliksemstralen
  • Stemmen
  • Donderslagen
  • Grote Aardbeving
  • Grote Babylon
  • Grote Hagel(stenen)

De overeenkomst tussen de schalen van toorn en de plagen van Egypte:

Schalen             -        Oordelen                   -           Plagen         -      Oordelen

1e.                      -        Zweren (16:2)            -           6e.               -      Zweren (9:10)

2e. – 3e.             -       Water/Bloed (16:4)  -           1e.                -     Water/Bloed (7:20)

5e.                      -        Duisternis (16:10)    -            9e.               -     Duisternis (10:21)

6e.                      -       Demonen/Kikvorsn (16:13) 2e.               -     Kikvorsen (8:3)

7e.                      -        Hagel (16:20)                          7e.               -     Hagel (9:18).

Zo vervult zich in de ‘dag des Heren’ deze 70e en laatste jaar week, hetgeen Daniel moest opschrijven (Dan. 9:24-27); waarbij in een periode van 21 jaar de weg bereid wordt naar een nieuwe eeuw (aioon), die van het Koninkrijk der hemelen of ook wel het Messiaanse rijk genoemd en waarin vele beloften der profetie nog in vervulling zullen gaan!

  • ‘Deze zal groot zijn en Zoon des Allerhoogsten genoemd worden, en de Here God zal Hem de troon van zijn vader David geven [in Jeruzalem], en Hij zal als Koning over het huis van Jakob heersen tot in eeuwigheid, en zijn Koningschap zal geen einde nemen’ (Luc. 1:32-33).

Gerard J.C. Plas

Seventy Weeks by C.H. Welch

Seventy Weeks by C.H. Welch

 

 Posted by at 21:20
Apr 092013
 

meteorite russiaGebouwen trilden op hun grondvesten en duizenden ramen vlogen aan diggelen.

Op 15 februari werd de stad Chelyabinks in het Oeral gebergte in Rusland opgeschrikt door een meteoriet die in de atmosfeer explodeerde. In zes regio’s zagen mensen de lichtflits waarna een schokgolf volgde. Gebouwen trilden op hun grondvesten, duizenden ramen vlogen aan diggelen in het koude winterweer en alarmsystemen in auto’s begonnen spontaan te loeien. Er vielen circa 1200 gewonden waaronder ruim 200 kinderen voornamelijk veroorzaakt door rondvliegende glasscherven. Volgen de NASA naderde het naar schatting tien ton wegend brokstuk met een snelheid van circa 20 kilometer per seconde de atmosfeer en barstte vervolgens in stukken uiteen. Men schat de explosieve kracht van de meteoriet op 20 Hiroshima bommen. De Chelyabinks regio ligt ongeveer 1500 km ten oosten van Moskou en biedt plaats van vele bedrijven en een kerncentrale. In de buurt van Chelyabinks zijn tientallen fragmenten van de meteoriet teruggevonden.

De Russische minister Vladimir Puchkov noemde de explosie van de metoriet een onvoorziene en buitengewone verrassing. “Wij beschikken nog niet over de techniek om dit soort meteorieten tijdig te traceren en er iets aan te doen.”

Feit is dat astronomen ondanks de moderne technologie de meteoriet, niet hebben zien aankomen. Een lokale krant in Rusland schreef op grond van een ‘militare bron’ dat de meteoriet door Russische raketten werd vernietigd maar daar is geen bewijs voor geleverd. Volgens een Russische geestelijke was de meteoriet ‘een boodschap van God’ en sommige Russen dachten letterlijk dat het einde van de wereld was aangebroken.

Deze meteoriet was de grootste die de aarde raakte sinds het verwoestende exemplaar die in 1908 insloeg in Siberie bij de Toengoeska rivier. Over de inslag van deze meteoriet bestaan uitvoerige en zeer betrouwbare berichten die een plastisch beeld geven van wat daar is gebeurd. Hoe ontzagwekkend het was, blijkt uit de zakelijke schildering van de Russische professor Koelik die in opdracht van de Academie der Wetenschappen in Moskou ter plaatse een onderzoek instelde.

“Op 30 juni 1908 werd om zeven uur in de ochtend, in de omgeving van de rivier de Podkamennaja Toengoeska, een hoeveelheid kosmische stof op aarde geslingerd, die in uitwerking alles overtrof. Een geluid als van de donder was tot op 1400 kilometer hoorbaar en de knal van de explosie binnen een omtrek van 6700 kilometer. Er ontwikkelde zich een machtige seismische golf die met een snelheid van 317 meter per seconde rondom de aarde liep en in alle observatoria werd opgevangen als een catastrofale aardbeving in Siberie. De meteoriet bracht ontzagwekkende hoeveelheden meteoorstof in de atmosfeer, waardoor aan de hemel zogenaamde zilverwolken ontstonden. Overal in West-Siberie en Europa veranderden deze wolken de dag in een doffe, rode schemering. Vanaf de plaats waar de meteoriet neerkwam, verhief zich een twintig kilometer hoge vuurzuil terwijl de totale bewegingsenergie onmiddellijk werd omgezet in warmte.            Vastgesteld werd dat de wouden in een omtrek van ruim negentig kilometer met de grond waren gelijk gemaakt. De reusachtige Siberische Lariksen en Sparren waren als lucifers afgeknapt en de grond was in een straal van twintig kilometer totaal verschroeid.”

De bewoners van de getroffen streek de Toengoezen vertellen dat een lichtend spoor de gehele hemel verlichte en dat een verschrikkelijke explosie een boomvormige wolk deed ontstaan die tot de hemel reikte en een onverdraaglijk wit kicht uitstraalde. De bewoners dachten dat de wereld verging.

In een oude Sanskriet-tekst staat een hymne die gewijd is aan de “Maroets” die “vlammend van kracht” “glanzend als slangen” en ”schitterend als vuren” langs de hemel trekken om vervolgens verwoesting op de aarde aan te richten.

“Uw opmars, o Maroets, schijnt schitterend; in uw vlucht werpend met stenen. Al wat leeft is bang voor de Maroets. Zelfs overdag brengen ze duisternis en mensen wankelen voort. Als ze op het hemelse pad zijn, staan ze aangespannen voor de zege. Ze zijn als dolzinnige strijdwagenmenners die op weg zijn geladen met bliksemvuur. Op uw nadering houdt elke Mensenzoon zich gebukt. Gij schudt de hemel, zelfs wat stevig en onwrikbaar is wordt geschut.”

In het Soemerische Gilgamesj-epos wordt gewag gemaakt van alles verwoestende stenen die uit de hemel vielen. Gilgamesj was een van de koningen van de oude Mesopotamische stad Oeroek. Volgens de Soemerische koningslijst zou hij 126 jaar over de stad hebben geregeerd tussen 2900 en 2700 v. Chr. Rond zijn persoon ontwikkelde zich het bekende Gilgamesj-epos.

Het schreeuwde ten hemel, en het antwoord brulde ten aarde, een bliksem lichtte, een vuur vlamde op en bracht dood en verderf. De hel verdween en het vuur ging uit. Een gevoel van wanhoop steeg ten hemel toen de stormgod het daglicht in duisternis veranderde, nadat hij het land als een bord in scherven had geslagen. Alles wat door de bliksem was neergeslagen verging tot as. 

Volgens het Bijbelboek ‘Openbaring van Jezus Messias’ (de Apocalyps) zal de aarde in de toekomst door een regen van meteorieten getroffen worden en een enorme verwoesting teweeg brengen.

  • ‘En de sterren des hemels vielen op de aarde, gelijk een vijgenboom zijn wintervijgen laat vallen, wanneer hij door een harde wind geschud wordt’ …(regen van meteorieten). Wat hier wordt beschreven vind plaats in de tijd dat men zich meer en meer bewust is van het feit dat de grote dag van hun toorn is gekomen … van Hem, die gezeten is op de troon, en van het Lam.

Bergen, valt op ons …

Onder het zesde zegel (6:12 – 7:17) zijn drie visioenen begrepen. Het eerste visioen (6:12-17) geeft een indrukwekkende als ontzettende beschrijving van een ongekende hevige natuurramp, die ook de aardse atmosfeer treft zon en maan verduistert. Het visoen is des te indrukwekkender, omdat het gebeuren onder het zesde zegel als één der grote tekenen van het einde meermalen in de profetie en ook in Jezus’ eschatologische rede gezien wordt (Matth. 24:1-51).

Waren de gerichten van de eerste vijf zegels nog beperkt tot de mensen en waren deze hoofdzakelijk nog het gevolg van menselijk falen en menselijk kwaad (o.m. oorlogen, ziekten, hongersnoden en vervolgingen), onder het zesde zegel wordt de wereld getroffen door een ramp die buiten alle menselijke macht ligt. De verschijnselen houden verband met elkaar. De zonsverduistering, de bloedkleur van de maan, hemellichamen die op aarde vallen, het “terugwijken” of “ineenkrimpen” van de hemel, d.i. het “uitspansel” of wat wij atmosfeer noemen, maken in dit visioen waarschijnlijk deel uit van één catastrofaal natuurgebeuren. Wat de aardbeving betreft, drukt het Griekse woord “seismos”, dat hier in de tekst gebruikt is, geen gewone aardbeving uit. Letterlijk is dit een aardschudding, en dan van bijzondere hevigheid en kracht.

De omschrijving dat ”alle berg en eiland van zijn plaats gerukt is” maakt het waarschijnlijk dat hier niet aan een lokale aardbeving gedacht moet worden, maar aan een schok die de gehele planeet treft. In verband gebracht met het ”terugwijken” of “ineenkrimpen” van de aardse atmosfeer (met de stoffelijke hemel wordt in de bijbel altijd atmosfeer bedoeld en niet de wereldruimte), lijkt het niet te speculatief te veronderstellen dat de aardbol als zodanig een plotselinge, tuimelende beweging maakt, zoals een ballon in een rukwind, waardoor de stand van de as ingrijpend gewijzigd wordt. Of de tuimeling een groot aantal graden zal beschrijven en of het een heen en weer gaande beweging zal zijn, waardoor de planeet weer in zijn oorspronkelijke stand zal komen, valt niet uit de tekst af te leiden.

De profeet Jesaja ziet een wankelende en waggelende aarde, als een beschonkene, heen en weer zwaaiend

  • de aarde waggelt zeer als een beschonkene en zwaait heen en weer als een nachthut; want haar overtreding drukt zwaar op haar; zij valt en staat niet weer op. En te dien dage zal het geschieden, dat de HERE bezoeking zal brengen over het heer der hoogte in den hoge en over de koningen der aarde op de aardbodem’ (Jes. 24:19-20).

Het ongekend catastrofale gevolg (o.m. het bewegen van alle bergen en eilanden uit hun plaats) wijst erop dat het een zodanige “tuimeling” zal zijn, dat de atmosfeer er ernstig door verstoord wordt en deze ten opzichte van de planeet terugwijkt of ineenkrimpt.

Vertalingen dat de atmosfeer geheel verdwijnt zijn m.i. onjuist en voegen zich ook niet in het vervolg van de Apocalyps, waarin zich nog vele gebeurtenissen op aarde afspelen. Bij een volledig verdwijnen van de atmosfeer zou er geen leven op aarde meer mogelijk zijn. Ofschoon hier een verschrikkelijke ramp geschets wordt, is het toch niet juist deze als een “kosmische catastrofe” te betitelen. Zons- en maansverduistering moet hier naar mijn mening verklaard worden uit de vertroebeling van de aardse atmosfeer, waarschijnlijk door reusachtige stofwolken en explosies, o.m. ten gevolge van een kanteling van de aarde, of afkomstig van een komeet of een ander hemellichaam dat onze aarde in beroering zal brengen. De zon wordt zwart als een haren zak. Dat kan niet geinterpreteerd worden alsof dit hemellichaam als zodanig zwart wordt, maar zo, rafelig zwart, zullen de mensen de zon zien. De maan wordt geen bloed, maar als bloed en ook hier gaat het om de aanblik van de maan. De sterren die op de aarde vallen zijn niet de grote zonnen  in de wereldruimte, maar het zijn de sterren des hemels, d.w.z. kleinere hemellichamen die door de atmosfeer van de aarde dringen.

Uit het vervolg van de Apocalyps blijkt dat dit gericht geen komische omvang heeft en dat het heelal onaangetast blijft …

  • ‘En de vierde engel blies de bazuin, en het derde deel van de zon werd getroffen en het derde deel van de maan en het derde deel van de sterren, zodat het derde deel daarvan verduisterd werd, en de dag voor een derde deel geen licht had en de nacht desgelijks’ (8:12).

De wetenschap spreekt van “vallende sterren” als daarmee klein komisch “gruis” of grotere meteorieten bedoeld worden. Deze op aarde vallende “sterren” doen overigens vermoeden dat zij vrij groot zijn, want zeer kleine partikels verbranden in de aardse atmosfeer voor zij het aardoppervlak kunnen bereiken. Hemellichamen zonder atmosfeer, zoals de maan, zijn overdekt met inslagkraters. Astronomisch en natuurkundig bekeken is de onder het zesde zegel geschetste ramp zeker niet ondenkbaar en zelfs een zeer aannemelijke verklaring voor de veronderstelde kanteling van de planeet en de omvangrijke verstoring van de aardse atmosfeer.

Grotere hemellichamen uit de wereldruimte die de aarde zouden raken, zouden niet of ten dele verbranden en een verschrikkelijk bombardement op het aaroppervlak teweegbrengen. Zij zouden ook de aarde uit haar baan kunnen werpen en een kanteling van de planeet kunnen veroorzaken. De mogelijkheid van een dergelijke ramp wordt ook bewezen door lokale inslagen en grote catastrofen in het verleden.

Het aardoppervlak is – van grote hoogte gezien – overdekt met (meestal begroeide en door vegetatie gecamoufleerde) kraters, die vroeger door inslaande hemellichamen veroorzaakt zijn. In Siberie zijn wouden met een oppervlakte van honderden kilometers weggevaagd, waarschijnlijk door de inslag van een uitzonderlijke grote “komische zwerver”.

Wij kunnen ons nauwelijks de catastrofale gevolgen indenken, wanneer meerdere van dergelijke kosmische brokstukken de aarde zouden treffen. Afgezien van het enorme  schokeffect door de inslag als zodanig en de hevige warmte ontwikkeling (zelfs met de mogelijkheid van “natuurlijke” kernexplosies), zou reeds de nabijheid van een zwerm grotere meteorieten of een komeet een zo sterke aantrekkingskracht op het aardoppervlak uitoefenen, dat de verhoudingsgewijs dunne aardkorst overal in beweging zou komen. Niet alleen zou de op een stroperige, hete substantie (magna) “drijvende” aardkorst gaan golven, maar overal waar “gaten” in deze korst zijn (o.m. vulkanen) zou de gloeiende lava als het ware naar buiten getrokken worden.

De aardse atmosfeer, in de schrift met “hemel” of ook wel “uitspansel” aangeduid (te onderscheiden van hemelen en overhemelen van God en hemelse wezens), zou in grote beroering komen. Een aanblik van geweldige wervelingen of turbulenties, waarschijnlijk veroorzaakt door meteorietenregens, in de profetie vergeleken met het “toerollen van een boekrol”

  • ‘Al het heer des hemels vergaat en als een boekrol worden de hemelen samengerold, al hun heer valt af, zoals het loof van de wijnstok en zoals het blad van de vijgenboom afvalt’ (Jes. 34:4).

Het gehele visioen doet sterk denken aan een grote meteorietenzwerm, of een komeet die de aarde treft, en die van een zodanige omvang en massa is, dat de gehele planeet een kantelbeweging maakt. Daardoor moeten enorme verwoestingen op aarde worden aangericht, geweldige getijden en vloeden der zee.

Het is niet moeilijk ons in te denken welk een indruk dit op de mensheid zal maken. Wie ook maar iets weet van het afgrijzen en de ontzetting die een “gewone” aardbeving teweeg brengt, kan zich enigszins de massale paniek voorstellen bij een kanteling van de planeet, de schrikwekkende aanblik van aanstormende meteorieten en grote watervloeden over de aarde. Bovendien is het waarschijnlijk dat de catastrofe ook voorzien zal worden. De botsing zal van tevoren door astronomen kunnen worden aangekondigd, althans waarschijnlijk worden geacht.

Het is een illusie te menen dat dergelijke botsingen niet voor kunnen komen. De grote orde in het heelal wordt, niettegenstaande de grote ruimte, hier en daar verstoord door zwervende hemellichamen. Men name de banen van kometen zijn onbetrouwbaar. Het evenwicht van krachten houdt planeten in hun banen, en over de banen van bekende kometen met een lange omlooptijd behoeft men zich ook geen grote zorgen te maken. Maar kometen uit verre hemelstreken die ons zonnestelsel zouden binnendringen, zouden de onderlinge orde van planeten ernstig kunnen verstoren.

Sinds ruimtesondes de oppervlaktetemperatuur van de planeet Venus hebben gemeten en een abnormaal hoge temperatuur registreerden (die niet te verkaren is als de planeet altijd als zodanig had bestaan), zijn de eertijds zo fel aangevochten theorieen van Immanuel Velikovsky (“Werelden in botsing”) dat Venus vroeger een komeet was, die grote catastrofen op aarde heeft veroorzaakt, heel wat geloofwaardiger geworden!

Van grote betekenis is dat Velikovsky deze catastrofen in de historische tijd heeft geplaatst. Hij heeft een geloofwaardig samenstel van bewijzen en aanwijzingen opgebouwd dat o.m. de grote tekenen in Egypte, de uitocht van Israel uit Egypte en de doortocht door de Rode Zee, alsmede de zonnestilstand ten tijde van Jozua, samenhingen met een bijna-botsing van de aarde met de vroegere komeet Venus. Ook de apocalyptische profetien van Jesaja (o.a. Jes. 24) en andere Schriftprofeten zijn, naar Velikovsky aannemelijk maakt, aan werkelijkheid ontleende beschrijvingen van een bijna-botsing tussen de aarde en de planeet Mars. En de mythen van vele volken stemmen treffend overeen in de herinnering aan grote wereldrampen in de vijftiende en achtste eeuw voor onze jaartelling.

Evenals de Apocalyps in vele gevallen vooruitziet wat op kleinere schaal in meerdere of mindere mate reeds gebeurd is, bevat ook de oudtestamentische profetie op ervaring gebaseerde “modellen” voor wat later, in het einde van de eindtijd nog zál geschieden.

Wanneer (zoals waarschijnlijk is) astronomen zo’n botsing zullen zien aankomen en dit wereldkundig zou worden, ligt het voor de hand dat deze wetenschappelijk gefundeerde voorspelling een veel grotere indruk zal maken dan de telkens weer opduikende waarzeggers en charlatans die het einde van de wereld voorspellen. Het zal dan zijn zoals Jezus Messias heeft voorzegd: dat de mensen bezwijken zullen van angst voor de dingen die over de wereld komen, want de machten van de hemel zullen wankelen.

Er zullen tekenen zijn aan zon, maan en sterren, en op de aarde radeloze angst onder de volken, vanwege het bulderen van zee en branding (Luc. 21:25-26). Er zal grote angst heersen bij het naderen van de ramp, als de tekenen daarvan kenbaar worden in golfbewegingen en opstuwingen van de aardkorst tot nieuwe bergen en het wegzinken van oude gebergten. Enorme erupties van magma en lava, ook op talrijke plaatsen waar geen vulkanen zijn, zullen plaatsvinden: de planeet zal in zijn geheel uit zijn voegen worden gerukt en de polen zullen gewijzigd worden. Steden zullen verpletterd worden door de gloeiende hagel van meteorieten, rood stof zal de wateren als bloed maken. Ook de moedigste en krachtigste mensen worden dan als was en alle moed zal bezwijken. De mensen zullen sidderend in holen kruipen, om de vreemd verwrongen hemel niet te zien, om de knallende geluiden van uiteenspattende meteorieten niet te horen, en de vreselijke orkanen die bij dergelijke kosmische botsingen onstaan moeten, te ontgaan.

Dan zal men het uitschreeuwen: bergen, valt op ons en heuvels, bedekt ons (Hos. 10:8; Ap. 6:16; verg. Luc. 23:30). Maar bergholen, spelonken en kelders zullen de mensen niet kunnen redden, want bergen zullen van hun plaats wijken en heuvels zullen verzinken en de hoge getijden zullen het water tot ver in de continenten doen doordringen (Ap. 6:14; Jes. 54:10; verg. Jes. 40:4, 41:15; 42:15; Jer. 4:24; Amos 9:18; Nah. 1:15; Luc. 3:5).

Een belangrijke trek in dit gebeuren is dat de mensen niet alleen voor het natuurgeweld zullen wegkruipen, maar ook voor de Vader én de Zoon (6:16-17) …

  • ‘want zij weten dan dat de grote dag van Hun toorn is gekomen, en wie kan dan bestaan?’

De dan levende mensen zullen niet meer kúnnen twijfelen aan het “bestaan” van God, en hier, in deze tekst, wordt tot uitdrukking gebracht dat zij dan ook weten van de Vader én de Zoon. In deze onder de gerichten verkregen kennis van de werkelijkheid van God moet het gehele verdere apocalyptische gebeuren verklaard worden. De tyrannie van de “Beesten” tot en met de einstrijd tegen de wederkomende Messias is alleen verklaarbaar, als ook de onbekeerlijken onder de mensen God als een levende God zullen leren kennen.

Zij weten dan tegen wie zij strijden moeten, want de gerichten bewijzen Zijn levende aanwezigheid en niemand twijfelt er dan nog aan dat Hij komt om de aarde in bezit te nemen en de vijanden van de aarde te verdelgen. Juist omdat Hij komt om hen te oordelen, en dit niet langer een religieus leerstuk  is, maar een ervaren feit, beschouwen de hardnekkige, onbekeerlijke mensen in dat tijdsgewricht Hem als hun grootste vijand en laten zij zich tenslotte zelfs verleiden om Hem openlijk uit te dagen in een laatste strijd (19:11-21).

KANTTEKENING:

De samenhangen en verbanden van de begrippen, woorden en uitdrukkingen die bij de beschrijving van de opening van het zesde zegel gebruikt worden, kunnen veel bijdragen tot inzicht in wat niet met zoveel woorden in Openbaring beschreven wordt, maar voorondersteld of afgeleid kan worden. Ook bij de opening van het zesde zegel worden wij daarbij bepaald. In de toelichting zijn samenhangen en verbanden uitgeschreven. Alle genoemde bijbelplaatsen houden min of meer verband met wat beschreven is over het gebeuren onder het zesde zegel.

Hoe belangrijk ook als aanbiddelijk bewijs voor de eenheid van het Woord Gods, de opzet is vooral deze verbanden en samenhangen tussen oud en nieuw testament te plaatsen in de verbanden en samenhangen die zij op hun beurt in het oude testament tonen. Bijvoorbeeld: de verduistering van zon, maan en sterren volgens Joel 3:15 kunnen in verband gebracht worden met de verschijnselen onder het zesde zegel, maar tevens en in de eerste plaats staan zij in verband met de tekst waarin zij geplaatst staan en dat is de Dag des HEREN en het eindgericht over de vijanden van Israel! (zie: Joel 3:1, 2, 4, 5, 12, 16, 17, 19).

Dit onderwerp: het afrekenen met de vijanden van Israel en Israels uitredding en herstel, vinden we ook in ander verband met het gebeuren onder het zesde zegel terug. In Jes. 13:13 wordt geprofeteerd dat de aarde uit haar plaats bewogen zal worden (verg. Ap. 6:14) en dat gebeuren houdt verband met het oordeel over Babel (zie: Jes. 13:1, 17-22). Babel is niet alleen het centrum van het oude Babylonische wereldrijk uit de oudheid (van de Nijl tot de Eufraat); het is ook de antichristelijke-islamitische macht in de eindtijd; het domein van de antichrist(en) en de “centrale” van vervolging van de gelovigen uit Israel en de volken.

Het ”wijken”, “vluchten”, “neerwerpen”, en “versmelten” van de bergen, geprofeteerd in respectievelijk Jes. 54:10; 64:1; Ezech. 38:20; Micha 1:4,  staan in de context van respectievelijk de heerlijkheid van het herstelde Israel, een gebed om de openbaring van de reddende God voor Israel, de overval van Gog op Israel en het gericht over Jeruzalem (Judea) en Samaria. De verduistering van de hemel en de hemellichamen houdt tevens verband met het gericht over Egypte (Ezech. 32:7). Het eindgericht over Edom (Ezau), de grote vijand van Israel, valt in de tijd dat de hemellichamen zullen vallen en de hemel wordt toegerold als een boek (Jes. 34:4). Het beven van hemel en aarde staat in Haggai 2:7-10 in het kader van de nieuwe tempel.

Zo tekent zich een patroon af van gericht over de vijanden van Israel en uitredding en herstel van Israel in de samenhang met de verschijnselen onder het zesde zegel. Onder het zesde zegel, of in elk geval in een intermezzo tussen zesde en zevende zegel, vindt blijkbaar de eindafrekening met de vijanden van Israel al plaats en wordt Israel als Gods volk in Zijn dienst hersteld, ook is de grote oogst van gelovigen uit alle volken en natien uit de grote verdrukking dan voltooid. Hoe is dat mogelijk?

Er is nog een samenhang tussen het zesde zegel en een bijzonder belangrijke profetie uit de Tenach dus het oude testament, die niet over het hoofd gezien kan worden en die van uitzonderlijke betekenis kan zijn voor het begrip van de wijze waarop zo plotseling aan het einde van het zesde zegel een verzegeld Israel en een verheerlijkte grote schare uit de grote verdrukking “tevoorschijn” kunnen komen.

Dat is de profetie van Joel over de dag des HEREN en de uitstorting van de Heilige Geest (geest van Mijn Geest die wordt uitgestort)! In deze profetie worden namelijk verschijnselen genoemd, die ook onder het zesde zegel voorkomen:

  • de hemel beeft
  • zon en maan worden zwart
  • de maan zelfs als bloed
  • de sterren trekken haar glans in … (Joel 2:10, 31).

De uitstorting van de Heilige Geest (dus: geest van Mij) tijdens de Pinksterdag (Sjawoe’ot) wordt als beperkt gezien tot de twaalf apostelen (Hand. 1:13) of tot de 120 mensen die bijeen waren in de opperzaal (Hand. 1:15). Deze uitstorting wordt als een voorvervulling beschouwd, daar de uitstorting niet op “alle vlees” was. Zelfs niet als men de uitstorting van de Heilige Geest tot Israel beperkt ziet (Joel 2:28,29; Jes. 44:3; Ezech. 39:29), en waar de volledige vervulling van deze profetie gepaard gaande met de verschijnselen die verband houden met de Dag des HEREN, dus eindtijdelijke verschijnselen tegemoet ziet.

Vóór het kwaad in absolute gedaante over de wereld komt, wordt nog de uitstorting van de Heilige Geest (dus: geest van Mijn Geest die wordt uitgestort) op “alle vlees” verwacht, dat wil zeggen op allen die tot het “volk Gods” behoren. Dat wordt bewezen geacht door de verzegeling van de 144.000 uit de stammen van Israel en de gelovigen uit de grote verdrukking. Dus in die zin dat zowel de bijzondere als de algemene belofte over de uitstorting van Mijn Geest in deze twee categorieen gelovigen als vervuld gezien.

  • Voor Israel geldt de bijzondere belofte: Úw zonen en úw dochters zullen profeteren, úw ouden zullen dromen dromen, úw jongelingen zullen visioenen zien (Joel 2:28,29). “Ik zal Mijn Geest op Úw zaad gieten en Mijn zegen op Úw nakomelingen” (Jes. 44:3 e.v.). “Ik zal Mijn aangezicht voor hen niet meer verbergen, wanneer Ik Mijn Geest over het huis Israels heb uitgegoten”   (Ezech. 39:29). “En Ik zal u een nieuw hart geven en zal een nieuwe geest geven in het binnenste van u” (Ezech. 36:26 e.v.).

De algemene belofte is voor de gelovigen uit alle volken; zonder de grote uitstorting van de Heilige Geest zou er nooit een ontelbare schare gelovigen tijdens de grote verdrukking kunnen onstaan.

De opzet van deze korte beschrijving over de vallende sterren en het wegwijken van de hemel in Openbaring 6:13, 14 is niet een wetenschappelijke oplossing of verklaring te geven. Daartoe ontbreekt ons de wetenschappelijke kennis. Het is zeer de vraag of competente geleerden voor dit wonderlijke gebeuren een sluitende verklaring zouden kunnen geven. Bij de huidige stand van wetenschap is dat misschien zelfs onmogelijk.

De bedoeling van deze beschrijving is dus niet een wetenschappelijke verklaring, maar in te gaan op de bewering van allen die zeggen dat wat ons beschreven wordt over vallende sterren op aarde en het wegwijken van de hemel als een boekrol, wetenschappelijk als onmogelijk beschouwd moet worden.  Dergelijke beweringen, die wij overal tegen Gods Woord ingebracht zien, getuigen van een wijsneuzigheid die allesbehalve wetenschappelijk genoemd kan worden. Wij voelen geen enkele behoefte de waarheid van de Bijbel wetenschappelijk te bewijzen als wij dat al zouden kunnen, maar wij gevoelen er nog minder voor klakkeloos te aanvaarden dat de schriftuurlijke “voorstellingen” strijdig zijn met wat als wetenschappelijk wereldbeeld wordt beschouwd. Het mag zijn dat de Bijbel niet bedoeld is als wetenschappelijk onderricht, even waar is dat wij te allen tijde op de bres behoren te staan tegen allen die de Waarheid van de Heilige Schriften afwijzen op grond van hun wetenschappelijk “wereldbeeld”.

Niemand beter dan de wetenschapper weet hoe betrekkelijk alle voorstellingen van de natuur zijn. De natuurkunde staat vooraan om dit te bevestigen. In de kernfysica worden de deeltjes waaruit de stoffelijke wereld is opgebouwd steeds kleiner en ongrijpbaarder en 2 x 2 is daar geen 4 meer. Einstein en andere natuurkundigen ontdekten dat de stoffelijke wereld een concentratie is van energie. De tijd, of wat wij als tijd ervaren, werd een gegeven dat samenhangt met de ruimte, een vierde demensie. Zoals de ruimte, het heelal of delen daarvan, kan uitdijen en inkrimpen, lijkt onder bepaalde voorwaarden ook de tijd uitgerekt en ingekrompen te kunnen worden. Wat de sterrenkunde (astronomie) en de sterren-natuurkunde (astro-fysica) betreft zijn er de laatste tientallen jaren zoveel belangrijke ontdekkingen gedaan die vroegere voorstellingen omvergeworpen hebben, dat niemand het in zijn hoofd haalt te beweren dat we een afgerond beeld hebben van het heelal, of zelfs alleen maar van onze planeet en de aardse “omgeving” in de wereldruimte.

Zoveel weten we wél, dat het evenwicht in het heelal en dus in de stoffelijke wereld wezenlijk een evenwicht van energie is. Dit evenwicht van op elkaar inwerkende krachten is niet tot in alle eeuwigheden gegarandeerd. Sterren kunnen plotseling ernorm uitdijen, geweldig toenemen in grootte en hitte-uitstraling om dan ineen te schrompelen tot “dwergen”.

Zoals er orkanen en stormen over de aardbol trekken, razen er ook in de wereldruimte energiestormen; geleerden ontdekken “zwarte gaten”, enorme zwaartekrachtenconcentraties van “verschrompelende” sterren die hele werelden tot zich trekken en oprollen. Er zijn theorieen dat het heelal uitdijt als een ballon die men opblaast en dat de sterrenstelsels aan de rand de indruk wekken met enorme snelheid weg te vluchten. Maar ook dichter bij “huis” zijn er verschijnselen die aantonen dat het heelal niet zo stabiel is als wel lijkt. Vanuit de ruimte gefotografeerd en gefilmd is ook onze planeet overdekt met kraters, de meeste zeer oud en overgroeid, alleen zichtbaar van zeer grote hoogte. Maar hoe goed ze ook gecamoufleerd zijn door de eeuwenlange begroeiing, door opvulling ten gevolge van verstuivingen en soms zelfs door bebouwing, zij zijn de stille getuige van vroegere inslagen van hemellichamen. Gelukkig is het percentage van inslagen van grotere hemellichamen te verwaarlozen in verhouding tot het aantal dat valt. Dit aantal bedraagt namelijk 100 miljoen per dag, met een totaal gewicht van ongeveer 1.000 ton. Deze hemellichamen worden meteoren genoemd. Het overgrote deel verbrandt door wrijving in de aardse atmosfeer. De delen en deeltjes die ten dele verbranden, slaan in op de aarde en worden meteorieten genoemd.

De zogenaamde “sterrenregens” zijn meteorenzwermen die periodiek terugkeren en dus een bepaalde baan in de ruimte beschrijven. Naast de periodieke meteorenzwermen zijn er ook onvoorspelbare meteoren, hemellichamen die onverwacht de aarde kunnen treffen. Theoretisch is het mogelijk dat zo’n  zwerm “komisch gruis”, waaronder ook zeer grote brokstukken kunnen zijn, (de baan van) de aarde kruist en het hangt van de grootte van deze hemellichamen af of zij in de dampkring verbranden, of dat zij de aarde bereiken. Een zwerm grote meteoren, die maar ten dele in de aardse atmosfeer zouden verbranden, zou als deze het aardoppervlak bereiken, catastrofaal kunnen zijn.

Onze God is machtig, door de werking van Zijn kracht, waarmede Hij alle dingen aan Zich onderwerpt (Fil. 3:21b), hemellichamen op aarde te doen vallen. Wie opmerkt dat het onmogelijk is dat sterren (zonnen) met een grootte als die van “onze” zon of veel groter, op aarde kunnen vallen, daar één ster (zon) duizenden malen groter is dan de aarde, getuigt van juist inzicht. Het is ook waar dat reeds door het nabijkomen van één ster (zon) tot de aarde, onze planeet door enorme hitte in gas zou vervluchtigen.

Maar het bijbelse woordgebruik is niet dat van wetenschap, waarmee ook weer niet gezegd is, dat de Bijbel de toets van de wetenschap niet zou kunnen doorstaan! Zoals men ook in onze tijd nog van “sterrenregens” spreekt, terwijl meteoren worden bedoeld, wordt in de Bijbel onder sterren alle mogelijke hemellichamen verstaan. Het gegeven dat in de Bijbel ook figuurlijke “sterren”voorkomen (Gen. 37:9; Num. 24:17; Ap. 1:16, 20) doet niets af van het feit dat er in vele andere bijbelplaatsen letterlijk over sterren gehandeld wordt. Sommige uitleggers stellen dat het beeld van de vijgenboom die zijn onrijpe (winter) vruchten afwerpt (Ap. 6:13); Jes. 34:4) een aanwijzing is dat de sterrenval op aarde eveneens figuurlijk moet worden opgevat.

Meermalen is er al op gewezen dat de mensen in de aarde zullen kruipen onder de indruk van natuurverschijnselen die zo indrukwekkend en beangstigend zijn, dat zij hierin het Aangezicht van God herkennen en de toorn van het Lam.

De val van politieke leiders en het verdwijnen van de bestaande structuren (waarop dan de vallende sterren en de wegwijkende hemel zouden wijzen) zouden de mensen van alle rang en stand heus niet tot wegkruipen in de aarde brengen. De historie is vol van dergelijke revoluties en omwentelingen, waarbij de mensen wel veel leed ondervonden, maar waarbij zij niet in de holen en spelonken kropen en uitriepen:

  • “Verbergt ons en valt op ons, want de toorn van Hem die op de troon zit en het Lam is gekomen”. (Ap. 6:13).

Overigens is het opvallend dat het beeld van de vijgenboom niet zonder meer over afvallende vijgen spreekt, maar over onrijpe- of wintervijgen handelt. Ook dit beeld duidt op een werkelijkheid. Die late, onrijpe wintervijgen zitten stevig vast en er is een harde wind nodig om ze af te doen vallen. Hoewel hier geen enkele zekerheid is, zou kunnen worden gedacht aan een energie-storm “ergens in het heelal” die bepaalde hemellichamen uit hun “systeem”of “stelsel” rukt, waarna zij op aarde vallen. Ook is het mogelijk te denken aan een meteoren-bombardement op aarde dat ongekende stormen en orkanen en watervloeden op aarde teweeg kan brengen.

Hier wordt niet beweerd hoe het allemaal zou kunnen gaan, maar ontkend dat het niet mogelijk is! Het wegwijken of toerollen van de hemel als een boekrol, kan verklaard worden als een visueel effect, als een gebeuren dat de aardbewoners zo zien. De val van hemellichamen op aarde zou enorme explosies en stofontwikkeling kunnen veroorzaken, waardoor de hemel verduisterd wordt en de sterrenhemel (voor het oog een gewelf of een strook, als een boekrol) als het ware geleidelijk voor het oog zou kunnen verdwijnen. In Jesaja 13 vers 10 staat geschreven dat de sterren des hemels haar licht niet laten lichten, in Ezechiel 32 vers 7 dat de HERE de sterren zwart zal maken en in Joel 2 vers 10, dat de sterren hun glans intrekken (verg. Joel 3:15).

De krachten van de hemelen zullen bewogen worden, profeteert de Here Jezus …

  • ‘Want de machten der hemelen zullen wankelen. En dan zullen zij de zoon des mensen zien komen op een wolk, met grote macht en heerlijkheid’ (Luc. 21:26).

Dat kán wijzen op een “energie-storm” of een verstoring van het evenwicht der zwaartekracht, maar er zijn ook andere mogelijkheden, zoals de genoemde “zwarte gaten” die hele sterrenstelsels kunnen”opslokken”, een gebeuren dat óók als een oprollen van de hemel zou kunnen worden waargenomen. Tenslotte wordt de mogelijkheid geopperd dat de verschijnselen en catastrofen onder het zesde zegel veroorzaakt worden door explosies van atoombommen. Hevige kern-explosies zouden de aardse atmosfeer doen wervelen en “oprollen” en enorme stofwolken zouden de hemel verduisteren. Een kernoorlog buiten of in het Midden-Oosten is in het verloop van de eindgerichten zeker niet uitgesloten, maar de verschijnselen onder het zesde zegel omvatten ook het vallen van hemellichamen en dat kan zelfs een kernexplosie niet teweegbrengen.

De onzetting bij de mensen (de toorn van het Lam) wijst op een niet door mensen veroorzaakt gebeuren. Nogmaals: al het voorgaande vertelt ons beslist niet hoe het zal zijn; het vertelt ons slechts hoe dit alles waargenomen zou kunnen worden en dat het dwaas is te beweren dat het onmogelijk is.

Het zal zich letterlijk afspelen; dat wordt bevestigd door de Hoogste Autoriteit, onze Here Jesjoea Messias, waar deze profeteert dat de harten der mensen zullen bezwijken van vrees en verwachting der dingen die het aardrijk zullen overkomen; want de krachten der hemelen zullen bewogen worden (Luc. 21:26).

De Apocalyps … een fictie, of naderbij in 2014 – 2015 – 2016 – … ?

Tegenover en naast alle mogelijke wetenschappelijke moderne en vroegere toekomstbeschouwing leggen wij een klein boekje, dat onder de eerste eeuwen van onze jaartelling ontstond. Het is de ‘Apocalyps’ als laatste bijbelboek opgenomen in de Nieuw Testamentische Geschriften, beter bekend als de “Openbaring van Jezus Messias”. Kan dit oude geschrift uit een voor-wetenschappelijke tijd, bijna twintig eeuwen geleden geschreven, op grond van visioenen die een zekere Johannes op een eiland heeft  gezien, ons iets te zeggen hebben over toekomende gebeurtenissen waar de hemel, de aarde, de zee en het droge zullen beven!

Apocalyps betekent ‘het tevoorschijn komen’, dat is eigenlijk de meest wezenlijke betekenis van het boek; alles komt er in tevoorschijn wat er al was, maar wat nog niet openbaar is geworden. In de eerste plaats de Messias Zelf, in de voleinding van de eeuw/aioon (Matth. 24-29-31). Het Griekse woord voor voleinding sunteleia’ in Mattheus 24:3 heeft hier de betekenis van ‘het samenkomen van een knooppunt van sporen’ als bij een spoorwegennet, wat dan ook uitloopt naar het ‘eindpunt van het traject’, het hiervoor gebruikte Griekse woord ‘telos’ heeft dan ook de betekenis van het ‘tot het einddoel komen’ (Mattheus 24:6).

  • ‘Want zo zegt de HEERE van de legermachten: Nog één ogenblik, en dat is een korte tijd, dan zal Ik de hemel en de aarde, de zee en het droge doen beven’ (Haggai 2:7).
  • Zijn stem bracht indertijd de aarde aan het wankelen. Nu echter heeft Hij openlijk verkondigd: Nog eenmaal zal Ik niet alleen de aarde, maar ook de hemel doen beven. Dit ‘nog eenmaal’ duidt op verandering van de dingen die kunnen wankelen als van dingen die gemaakt zijn, opdat de dingen die onwankelbaarbaar zijn, zouden blijven (Hebr. 12:26.27).

Visioenen worden zichtbaar en hoorbaar …

De schofar … Het eerste visioen is niet alleen een zien, maar ook een horen, zoals horen en zien wel meer samen gaan in de visioenen van Johannes. Van bijzondere betekenis is ’de grote stem als van een bazuin’ …

  • ‘Ik kwam in vervoering des geestes op de dag des Heren, en ik hoorde achter mij een luide stem als van een bazuin …’  (Ap. 1:10).

De bazuin neemt een grote plaats in de Apocalyps in. De eindgerichten van het zevende zegel worden alle ingeleid door een bazuin (8:6) en onder de zevende bazuin voltrekken zich de belangrijkste oordelen en ook de wederkomst (11:15-19), de oprichting van het Messiaanse rijk en de opstanding(en).

De stem als van een bazuin/schofar leidt a.h.w. het bazuin karakter van de Apokalyps in. Dit zegt de Kerk of christenheid over het algemeen weinig of niets meer. Om de betekenis van de bazuin te kunnen peilen, in het bijzonder voor de Apokalyps, moeten we iets weten over het bazuingeklank in Israel …

  • ‘Hoe gelukkig is het volk dat het geklank kent’ (Ps. 89:16).

In de hoge dagen van Israel neemt de bazuin (schofar) immers een bijzondere plaats in. Toen God zich voor het volk Israel openbaarde op de Sinai, schalde daar een sterke bazuin (Ex. 19:16). Deze openbaring was niet alleen een bekendmaking over God, maar op de berg Sinai toonde de HEER Zich aan het volk, daar werd Hij openbaar, zoals ook eens Jezus Messias openbaar zal worden. De profeet Zefanja, profeterende over de dag des Heren en grote gerichten, noemt deze, ‘een dag van bazuingschal’ (Zef. 1:16).

Ook hier verband tussen de schofar en het komen van God als Rechter der wereld. Toen Israel het beloofde land in bezit moest nemen, scheen Jericho een onneembaar bastion. Zeven dagen lang moesten de zeven priesters hun zeven bazuinen blazen om de muren van de vijand, en onder de zevende bazuin vielen de muren. Een typologische profetie van het eindgericht, waarin onder de zevende bazuin het oordeel over de God-vijandige wereld voltrokken zal zijn en Israel en de heidenvolken het Messiaanse rijk kunnen binnengaan.

De schofar luidt de overwinning van God op de antimachten in en ook dáárom worden de zwaarste eindgerichten uit de Apocalyps telkens geopend met het blazen van bazuinen en zal onder de zevende bazuin de Messias komen om de overwinning te bekronen en de nieuwe wereld van het Messiaanse rijk te scheppen.

De bazuin opende ook het Israelisch Jubeljaar, het jaar van de vrijheid en de teruggave (Lev. 25:8-10). Het is de schofar, de ramshoorn die de overwinning van de Messias aankondigt. In zijn rede over de laatste dingen spreekt ook Jezus over het bijeen verzamelen van de uitverkorenen met een bazuin (Matth. 24:31). “Blaast de bazuin te Sion … want de dag des Heren komt”, roept de profeet Joel (2:1). Het is ook de bazuin dat de doden worden opgewekt (1 Cor. 15:52). De bazuinen leiden dus niet alleen de gezette hoogtijden onder Israel in; parallel aan deze feesten worden ook de hoogtijden van het apocalyptisch gebeuren door bazuinen voorafgegeaan.

De bazuin, die alle andere bazuinen omvat, klinkt daarom in het eerste visioen door, als Johannes achter hem een grote stem hoort. Uit het bazuingeschal van deze stem blijkt grote betekenis van wat nu volgen gaat. Waarschijnlijk wijst de apostel Johannes hier reeds heen naar het moment van de aanstaande wederkomst van Jezus Messias, wanneer Hij als de Hogepriester de hemelse tabernakel, het Heilige der heilige in de hemel zal verlaten op DE GROTE VERZOENDAG, om in Israel en daarbuiten alle dingen weer op te richten.

Mozaische wetgeving

Op wonderbaarlijke wijze geeft een stuk Mozaische wetgeving, de gelijkenis weer en ook het stramien van het verlossingsproces aangaande Israel en de volken, wat ook in het boek de ‘Openbaring van Jezus Messias’ is opgenomen. De wet van Mozes bepaalde dat iedere vijftig jaar, in het Jubeljaar, verkocht land aan de oorspronkelijke eigenaar of diens erfgenaam moest worden teruggegeven. De losprijs werd betaald door de Losser, een naaste bloedverwant van de man die uit armoede, of om andere redenen, zijn grond, of een deel daarvan had moeten verkopen.

Deze inzetting heeft een rijke profetische strekking. Wezenlijk is dat Israel van de Here en dat het verkochte erfdeel weer aan de Eigenaar moet worden teruggegeven. Het is de Messias Jezus, Die daarvoor, als de naaste bloedverwant, met Zijn Bloed betaald heeft. Daarom is Hij de grote “Losser” (Goel), die in de volheid van tijd (na zeven maal zeven sabbatsjaren) Israel en de wereld weer loskoopt. In het licht van deze lossers-procedure krijgt het visioen in de Apocalyps in hoofdstuk 5 (Openbaring 5:1-14), de opening van de boekrol met de zeven zegels, een buitengewoon verrassende en voor de uitleg van het laatste Bijbelboek bepalende betekenis in het licht van de 7 x 7 (sabbatsjaren) jaarweken gerekend in een ‘volheid’ van tijd vanaf de hereniging (re-united) van Jeruzalem op 7 juni 1967 tot aan de ‘Yom Kippur’ van 23 september in 2015. De boekrol of de ‘lossersakte’ is verzegeld met 7 zegels; wel heeft de Messias de losprijs reeds betaald met Zijn eigen bloed, maar zoals de Mozaische Wet luidde, pas kwam het vervreemde eigendom weer in handen van de oorspronkelijke eigenaar en diens erfgenamen (Lev. 25:8-10).

Bij de ‘lossing’ door de Messias gaat het om de gehele wereld. In de Apocalyps hoofdstuk 5 staat dat niemand waardig is de zegels van de boekrol te openen; uitsluitend de Messias, Die immers de losprijs betaald heeft, mág en kán dit volbrengen. Nérgens wordt zo indringend de hopeloze positie van de mensheid duidelijk, als in dit gedeelte van de ‘Openbaring’. Nérgens ook wordt duidelijker geillustreerd, dat de pogingen van de mens het verloren paradijs terug te winnen tevergeefs zijn. Het betekent de definitieve afrekening met alle illusies van vredesbesprekingen, utopieen, ideologieen én religies, om deze planeet die aarde heet te verlossen en te brengen in een paradijselijke toestand; met de intentie dat buiten Hem om te doen, … maar Die nu juist wel waardig is!

Aftellen is begonnen!

Hoeveel tijd wordt er nog toegemeten aan de kerkleiders van de geinstitutioneerde kerken, de machthebbers der grootmachten en aan Israel, alvorens de zegels van de ‘lossersakte’ in de Apocalyps [naar Mozaische wetgeving] worden losgemaakt? (Ap.6:1). Natuurlijk kun je de ogen daarvoor sluiten of schouder ophalend denken, dat gaat mij niet aan! Toch lijkt dat niet verstandig, omdat er in de huidige heilsgeschiedenis van Israel er tekenen zijn die erop wijzen dat de tijd(en) ‘vol’ raken.

Tijdens de derde dag van de ’Zesdaagse Oorlog’ van ’67 is het de opperrabbijn Shlomo Goren geweest die bij de Klaagmuur als op het Tempelplein is gaan bazuinen op de schofar, en is die bazuin in het verlengde van de ’Yom Kippur Oorlog’ van 6 oktober 1973 feitelijk niet meer tot rust gekomen.

Uit de visioenen in de Apocalyps valt op te maken dat er in de hemel, als de tijd(en) ‘vol’ is, de voorbereidingen getroffen worden in de openbaarwording van Jezus Messias, die de (Goel) Losser van de Israel en de volkeren is, waar in het boek Leviticus op een heel bijzondere wijze over gesproken wordt (Lev. 25:8-10; Ap. 5:1-14).

Vandaar dat de ’Yom Kippur’ (grote Verzoendag) van 2015 op 23 september wel eens van grote betekenis kan zijn in het manifest worden van dat kleine boekje, dat de toets der eeuwen heeft doorstaan; en waarom is déze Apocalyps wél in de Bijbel opgenomen?

Het zijn vragen die alleen vanuit het boek de ’Openbaring van Jezus Messias’ zelf kunnen worden beantwoord; beter: vanuit de gehele Heilige Schrift en haar samenhangen, en dan in een vast geloof aan de waarheid van alle bijbelse profetie, die reeds op zoveel punten vervuld werd; de ‘Apocalyps’ (Ap. 1:1-3) die als het puur om de geschiedenis met Israel gaat zo naadloos aansluit bij Handelingen 28 waar de jaar weken aan het eind van Handelingen 28 zo abrupt in de 67e jaar week werden afgebroken om vervolgens het restant van de 3 resterende jaar weken van de in totaal 70 weken uit Daniel 9 te voltooien … een begin nemende in 2015, 2016, 2017 waar we in de Apocalyps de 7 zegels, de 7 bazuinen en de 7 schalen van toorn manifest zien worden? (Dan. 9:24-27).

Wie oren heeft, laat hij horen wat de Geest tegen de gemeenten zegt … (Ap. 3:13).

Gerard J.C. Plas

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 Posted by at 16:44
Mar 012013
 

UNDERSTANDING REVELATION AND RHEMA

Rhema - Word of God

Rhema – Word of God

Before I share with you my understanding of the end generation, I need to explain something that few understand in the body of Christ, even among the Charismatics who emphasize “the spirituals” – the gifts of the Spirit. Much of what is preached and taught in today’s Churches is nothing more than the letter of the Word and not the Spirit. The Holy Spirit alone gives the revelation (the spiritual understanding) of the Word of God. Scholarship is not Holy Spirit revelation. Men of great intellect and scholarschip write and teach on many subjects about the Bible, but that does not mean it is the revelation of the Word.

Commentaries abound on what men believe the Bible says, yet when compared to the literal grammatical interpretation fail the test of proper hermeneutics (interpretation). Moreover, hermeneutics that does not depend upon the Holy Spirit for revelation is nothing but man’s opinion. The Word of God was given to men by God to write it down in “books”. That is called “inspiration.” Notice that it came from God to man, not from man to man. This is always the order of interpretation. Peter said the Word of God is not the private interpretation of man, meaning that the Word of God did not originate from man no matter how great an intellect he may be (II Peter 1:20-21).

Second, it is not enough to believe in the inspiration of the Scriptures apart from Holy Spirit revelation. Unless the Holy Spirit imparts the revelation or understanding, it is nothing but a dead letter. This is the meaning of Paul’s comments in I Corinthians 2:10-16, and in another place, Paul sarcastically asked the Corinthians if the Word of God originated from them (I Corinthians 14:36).

Holy Spirit Revelation

Holy Spirit Revelation

Holy Spirit revelation is a lost doctrine in the body of Christ today and is replaced largely by intellectual scholarship. Sadly, the saints do not know the difference. Likewise, “emotional” preaching and teaching (The make me feel good motivation teaching) has supplanted revelation and many saints are following these highly paid speakers. Truth is not founded upon either an intellectual or emotional presentation of the Word of God that often alters it to make it more acceptable to the hearers, but upon God’s original intent, which is to make us more holy and righteous in our character and conduct. The saints develop a holy walk by conviction and repentance of sin sometimes accompanied by chastening, even severe chastening. The milk toast make me feel good message coming from pulpits and seminairs today do not challenge the saints to live holy and godly lives in a godless world.

In addition, not understanding Holy Spirit revelation, many saints do not live by “rhema faith.” What do I mean by rhema faith? The Greek word “rhema,” which is the word used in Romans 10:17 and Ephesians 6:17 for the “Word of God” means “personalized revelation,” that is, what God is saying through His Word today from the written Word to our reborn spirits. Without rhema there is no real faith! Most Christians live by logos faith. Logos is the written Word of God – the letter of the Word. Until the Holy Spirit breathes upon the written Word and imparts the knowledge and understanding to our spirits, we are living by the letter of the Word and not by revelation faith.

How does rhema work and this is something that most do not understand including so-called Bible scholars? The Lord may speak from an Old or New Testament Scripture, which the original meaning and purpose was for a different time and to a different people [direct revelation] yet give an application for the present time.

The following is the word I was given about the 120-year generation and notice that it is not a shallow expose, but a detailed analysis with at least 6 proofs of witnesses. Am I implying that it is going to happen exactly as I say? While I believe the 120-year end time generation is correct and true to the Scriptures, the dates could be off a few years because the calendars have been altered over many millenniums. In addition, God operates on the sacred calendar, not the secular calendar we use today.

THE END GENERATION AND THE YEAR 2017-18

HOW LONG IS THE END TIME GENERATION – CAN IT BE KNOWN?

How long is a biblical generation? Does the Bible offer any insight for determining the lenght of a generation? I think there are several clues which give us a key in determining the duration of the END TIME GENERATION.

First, the Greek word for generation is “Genea” connected with “Ginomai” which means to become; primarly signifying a begetting or BIRTH; or race of people possessing similar charateristics, pursuits, etc. Therefore, one definition of generation is that it refers to a particular people with their characteristic lineage and identifying traits, which distinguish them from all other races of people.

When the Lord Jesus used the word Generation in Matthew 24:34, He was referring to the Jewish people identified by their particular religion and culture symbolized by the Fig Tree. Notice in Vine’s definition of generation, he says it signifies a BEGETTING OR BIRTH. In the context of Matthew 24, The Lord Jesus is not speaking of an individual’s birth, but the birth of a nation – a nation of people having the same characteristics, traits, and pursuits and that have a kinship with the land of Israel and the city of Jerusalem unlike any other race of people on the earth.

In addition when the Lord Jesus said THIS GENERATION, He was speaking of a certain time period as distinguished from alle others before it. The Lord used the same stipulation in reference to the Hebrew people who came out of Egyptian bondage and their wilderness experience in Psalm 95:10 “Forty years long was I grieved with THIS GENERATION…”

The generation of Israel that experienced the exodus from Egypt, the parting of the Red Sea, the receiving of the Law on Mount Sinai, and all the miraculous events of that period, no other generation would again experience. It was a definite time determined by God and would be the foundation for succeeding generations of Israel.

The same can be said of the generation when Israel returns to the land in the latter days. It is a specific period that will usher in the “Time of Jacob’s Trouble” to the Jewish people and tribulation to the Gentile world. The Lord Jesus said it would be a time unlike any generation before or after it. This generation has a beginning and an ending. We know the beginning, but how long is it and when does it end?

I am the Alpha and the Omega

 

FOUR DIFFERENT TIMES – THE KEY TO THE END GENERATION

1897 -2017 = 120 years (Gen. 6:8).

100 = bondage

The Bible mentions several different periods that define a complete generation. The first is 100 YEARS . When God gave the covenant to Abraham in Genesis 15:13,16, He told him that his seed (the Hebrew people) would be in bondage in Egypte for 400 years, but in the 4th generation, they would come out. That makes a generation approximately 100 years.

40 = testing

A second period of determining a biblical generation is 40 YEARS. When God led Israel out of Egypt, He intended that they enter the promise land and conquer the Canaanites, but instead of obeying Him, they sent 10 spies to survey the land who reported that the inhabitants were too strong for them to conquer. Because of disobeying God, they were required to spend 40 years in the wildernis (a year for a day that the ten spies spied out the land). As a result, God said He was grieved with this generation forty years (Psalm 95:10).

In Deuteronony 2:14, God said that He waited until all the men of war died before He brought Israel out of the wildernis. According to the Torah (The Law), an Israeli male could not go to war until he was 20 years of age (Numbers 1:3). Therefor, when all the men of war had either been killed or died by the age of 60 (a 40 year period), God brought Israel out of the wilderness into the Promised Land. In doing this, God defined the generation of the men of war to be a period of 40 years, e.g., an Israeli man could not go to war pass the age of 60.

When God destroyed the world in the flood judgment of Noah’s day, it rained for 40 days and 40 nights upon the earth. Moses was on the mountain of God (Mount Sinai) for 40 days when he received the 10 Commandments. Elijah fasted for 40 days when Jezebel was pursuing him. Jesus was led away by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil for 40 days representing a complete period of testing. The number 40 seems to be associated with a period for JUDGMENT AND TESTING, both for an individual and a nation.

70 = Prophecy Complete

The third time period for determining the lenght of a biblical generation is 70 YEARS. Israel was in the Babylonian captivity for 70 years – a number associated with COMPLETING PROPHECY. In Daniel 9:24, Daniel is given the “Vision of the 70 Weeks of Years” where on week (Heptad in Hebrew) represents 7 years for a total of 490 years. God said that from the beginning of a decree to restore and rebuild the city of Jerusalem, 70 Weeks of Years would be determined upon the Jewish people and the city of Jerusalem to complete alle vision and prophecy (This is an important key). When this period is finished, Israel’s punishment for disobedience will end and Messiah will come to establish His Kingdom and redeem the remnant.

Psalm 90:10 says that the days of a man ‘s natural life are 70 years, and if by strenght, they may be 80 years. Therefore, the generation of man is 70 natural years.

God can certainly lengthen man’s life even beyond 80 years and has promised to give His people long life if they obey His Word and honor their father and mother. However, the natural life span of mankind is normally a period of 70 years. This seems to be the guideline for a complete generation of man.

50 =  Jubilee-Release of Debt

There is another period that is significant in relation to God’s dealings with the people of Israel, and that is 50 YEARS. Every 50th year in Israel was the “Year of Jubilee” when all the land was to be restored to the original owner; all debts were to be cancelled; and all slaves were set free. It was the year of release and deliverance – a time for celebration and joy when families were reunited and given a fresh lease on life.

In addition, the 50 is associated with the “Feast of Pentecost” (meaning 50th day). Fifty days from the 16th of the month of Abib (March – April) was the Feast of Pentecost occuring in the month May – June depending upon the position of the new moon (Hebrew months in ancient Israel were based on a lunar calendar) and the barley and wheat harvest. It is interesting that the giving of the Law on Mount Sinai and the coming of the Holy Spirit both occured on the day of the Feast of Pentcost. God’s number in action is three, e.g., He does things in a series of three’s to get our attention. THEREFORE, A THIRD ACTION OF GOD MAY TAKE PLACE IN THE THIRD SACRED MONTH!

According to Bullinger’s book, “Numbers in Scripter”, the number 50 is also associated with judgment. The flood was upon the earth for 150 days (50×3).

In summary, a Biblical generation is sometimes 40 years, 50 years, 70 years, and 100 years. 40 years seems to be a period for complete testing; 50 years is a period of release and deliverance; 70 years is a period when prophecy is completed; and 100 years appears to be the longest period for God dealing with Israel. It is also noteworthy that in 1917 the British issued “The Balfour Declaration”, which was the first official act to allow the Jew the right to resettle in their homeland.

Since it is clear from Scripture that God’s end time clock is associated with the nation Israel and the city of Jerusalem (Ezekiel 36 and 37 and Daniel 9), then the years 1917, 1948 and 1967 are highly significant in calculating the end time generation. The question is, when did the end generation begin – in 1917 the first official act by a Gentile nation to give Israel legal right to the holy land; 1948 when Israel was reborn as a nation after 2500 years of exile; and in 1967 when they recaptured Jerusalem and declared it to be the eternal undivided capital of the State Israel? We must keep in mind that the last 7 years of Daniel’s 70th Week are part of the end generation, which ends Gentile domination of Israel and the city of Jerusalem.

Let’s apply the 4 time periods discussed above for each of the three possible dates for beginning of the last generation – 1917, 1947/8, and 1967 and see if we can glean any insight into the lenght of the end time generation:

A THING IS CONFIRMED BY 2 OR MORE WITNESSES (GOD’S NUMBER OF ACTION IS 3)

  1. THE BALFOUR DECLARATION IN 1917. (First Official Act to Give the Jew the right of return to the land). 1917 + 40 year generation = 1957. This scenario will not work because the time has expired for the tribulation and the Second Coming to occur. 1917 + 50 year generation = 1967. This scenario won’t work for the same reasons. 1917 + 70 year generation = 1987. This scenario won’t work also for the same reasons. 1917 + 100 year generation = 2017. This scenario is a possibility with the tribulation beginning in  2017 and the second coming in 2038
  2. 1947/8 REBIRTH OF ISRAEL AS A NATION 1948 + 40 year generation = 1988. That does not work because the time has expired for the tribulation and the Second Coming to occur. 1948 + 50 year generation = 1998. Also doesn’t work for the same reasons.
  3. 1947/8 + 70 year generation=2017/8. This scenario is a possibility with the tribulation beginning in 2017/8 and the Second Coming in 2038.
    1948 + 100 year generation = 2048. This scenario is a possibility with the tribulation beginning in 2027.
  4. 1967 RECAPTURED OF JERUSALEM 1967 + 50 year generation = 2017. This is a possibility  with the tribulation beginning in 2017 and the second coming in 2038.
    1967 + 70 year generation = 2037. This is a possibility with the tribulation beginning in 2016 and the Second Coming in 2037.
    1967 + 100 year generation = 2067. This is a possibilty with the tribulation beginning in 2046 and the Second Coming in 2067.

From these calculations, we have the earliest period for the completion of the END GENERATION in 2017/18 and the longest period ending in 2067. There are three time sequences from the above that are rather interesting. Look at the time periods marked by the asterisk. Using the birth day of the nation Israel in 1947/8, the recapture of Jerusalem in 1967, and the issuing of the Balfour Declaration in 1917, notice that the 50 for Jubilee – Release, the 70 for prophecy complete, and the 100 associated with the right of the Jew to return to their homeland all begin at approximately the same time period – 2017/8 with the tribulation.

In addition, from our earlier discussion of the meaning of the Greek word for generation (Genea) having to do with the ‘birth or begetting’ of the nation of Israel, it seems logical that the END GENERATION IS FOR A PERIOD OF 100 YEARS from start to finish, e.g. 100 years is the longest period for a biblical generation.

The number 70 is especially associated with Israel’s  bondage, captivities, exiles, return and completion off all vision and prophecy. Notice the numbers 50, 70, and 100 fit into the same period. I do not think this is a coincidence.

If this is the true prophetic scenario, then I believe Daniel’s long awaited 70 th Week will occur within three decade. With what is happening in our world today, I cannot see things continuing until 2067 without world goverment/religion appearing on the scene headed by the Antichrist and the False Prophet, especially when the apostasy is already under way in the world. By the year 2067, I strongly believe the Lord Jesus will have been back on earth for some time ruling from His throne in Jerusalem. I could be wrong, but it is an interesting scenario, especially when the Bible says two or three witnesses confirm a thing.

Pastors and ministers should have discerend since 1917 when Israel was given the legal right to return to the land in the second phase of prophetic fulfillment that this was the pre-condition to fulfill Ezekiel 36 and 37 plus many other prophecies dealing with the return. This significant date in the history of the world marked a ‘turning point’ in God’s prophetic timetable, namely that the latter of the last days and/or the last generation to which the Lord Jesus would return had begun.

A generation that has a starting point also has an ending point. I believe all the numbers in scripture that identify a specific generation and/or important events predict the end time  generation. Let me explain:

The numbers 100 ,70, 50, and 40 all have to do with prophecy fulfilled or a significant period of time to which we need to pay close attention:

Israel was in the Egyptian captivity for 400 years (some manuscript say 430) or 4 generations 0f 100 years each.

Israel was in the Babylonian captivity for 70 years. Daniel speaks of a period of 70 Weeks of Years or 490 years (70×7) as spritual punishment for Israel’s sins. 469 years  have been fulfilled.

The Jubilee Year was 50 years in which the land and people were released – delivered and set free. It is a pivotal year in the history of Israel.

The number 40 is a period of complete testing for a nation and a individual.

Taken together, I believe they mean the following:

In 1917 The Balfour declaration was issued giving the Jews legal right to return and settle their land. 100 years from 1917 is 2017.

In 1947/8 Israel became a nation after 2500 years of exile. 70 years from 1948 is 2017/8.

In 1967 Israel captured and controlled the city of Jerusalem for the first time since the Babylonian captivity. 50 years from 1967 is 2017 speaking of  liberation for Jerusalem by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ back to earth.

40 years from 1977-78 is 2017-18.

According to Jewish history and culture, an adult male is considered mature at age 30. This is also the required age for priesthood under the Levitical system. Consider that the Lord Jesus said in Mattheus 24:32 that when  the Fig Tree has budded (birth) and spreads forth its leaves (maturity) that generation will not pass until all prophecy is complete. Israel became a nation in 1948 and reached maturity in 1977-78 (remember the Israeli Civil Years begins in September not January). By the time the Fig Tree generation has completed a full generation, the tribulation is over and Jesus has returned.

Menachin Begin became Prime Minister of Israel in 1977 and in 1978 signed the Camp David Peace Accords with Egytian President Anwar Sadat brokered by Jimmy Carter. The Camp David peace accords incited the Arab world against Sadat who was assassinated. The Camp David Peace Accords also greatly angered Yasser Arafat, leader of the PLO, he started in 1987-1993 the first and in 2000-2004 the second ‘Intifada’s’ (an uprising and shaking off of the Zionist infidels).

I believe according to what the Lord Jesus said in Matthew 24 about the birth and maturity of the nation Israel, and subsequent historical events affecting the nation that the final period of  “testing” for tha nation began when they reached maturity in 1977-78. In the Torah, the Lord said He tested Israel in the wilderness for 40 years. It should be noted that the final period of testing for the world also began in 1977-78.

The amazing thing about the above is that each period ends in “2017-2018” the period I believe begins with the last three weeks of seven years and ends the last generation with the Second Coming of Christ. Now in case you think that I stuck  the numbers in to make them fit my scenario, here is the explanation:

The first use of the number for a generation is 100 and is found in the book of the beginnings – Genesis 15:13,16. In that passage, God told Abraham that the Israelites would serve Egypte for 400 years and come out in the 4th generation. The “Law of Beginnings” or “first mention” applies here, meaning that a first mention of a principle or action of God becomes the starting point for further revelation. Therefore, in Genesis, the book of beginnings, we have the first mention of the lenght for a biblical generation – 100 years.

The Balfour declaration issued in 1917 was the “first offical act” to allow the Jews to return to the land of Israel. Therefore, we apply 100 years (The first mention of a time period for a generation) to the first mention or first legal act allowing the Jews to return to the land of Israel.

Having already used the number 100 as the beginning number for a complete biblical generation, we cannot use it again. The next number we use is 70 because 70 is the number that also represents a period of captivity and the first number to be used in relation to Israel’s beginning years of captivity after entering the promised land and becoming an independent theocratic monarchy with a king and a priesthood. The Law of First mention or first beginnings applies here also.

The number 70, unlike the number 100, is associated with Israel’s “nation-state” - both physical and spiritual captivities. Therefore, we must apply the number 70 to Israel’s return to the land and re-birth as a nation in 1947/8 plus 70 years is 2017-18.

Now that we have already used the numbers 1oo and 70, we cannot use them again for to do so would be forcing something to fit a preferred scenario.

The next significant date on Israel’s prophetic timetable (Actually God’s) is 1967. In that year, Israel liberated Jerusalem from Arab control and it became the undivided capital of the state of Israel.

What biblical number is associated with “liberation?” The numer 50 or the Year of Jubilee. Daniel 9:24-27 speaks of the prophecy to consummate God’s prophetic timetable for the people of Israel and the city of Jerusalem. Israel and the city of Jerusalem will be liberated when Messiah Jesus returns to earth at the battle of Armageddon. 50 years 1967 is 2017-18. This will be the starting-point of the last three weeks of 3 x 7 years!

That leaves only one number left, the number 40. We have already shown that it is associated with testing to determine the condition of the heart – whether one will obey God or not. Israel reached maturity in 1977-78 as predicted by Jesus in Matthew 24:32 and entered into the final years of testing. 40 years from 1977-78 is 2017-18.

Since the Word says a thing is confirmed by two or three witnesses [II Cor. 13:1], I rest my case that based on the revelation of the Word and the numbers in the Bible for a generation to be fulfilled within God’s specific purposes, the present generation in which we live could end in about 2017-18, and from there the last three weeks of 3 x 7 years begins and ends in 2038-39 with the Second Coming of Christ Jesus.

We just do not have that much time left. God is winding things down on planet earth and we happen to be the people of the end generation; consider it a privilege, not a burden!

With what was happen with the recent terrorist attacks, it seems that ‘the burden of Damascus’ (Isaiah 17:1-11) and ‘the Gog Magog War’ (Ezekiel 38-39) is right around the corner, and I believe this are some major world events yet to occur before the final three weeks of 3 x 7 years begin!

The war of Isaiah 17 and Ezekiel 38-39 seems to imply nuclear war and pre-dates the the tribulation. Three sevens, therefore, remain for the future, and these are dealt with in the book of the Revelation: the seven seals, the seven trumpets, and the seven vials. Therefore I believe it will take place soon, perhaps within the next 5 years.

I also believe we are living in the period of God’s final grace period before the world enters the judgement of the tribulation. Make no mistake about it; September 11, 2001 was a final warning from God; and there was the financial crisis in 2008 September 29, on the eve of Rosh Hasjana were the Dow Jones was losing -777.68 points. He that has ears to hear let Him hear what God is saying through these “signs” in the heavens and on earth.

During the month of May 2002, I was studying the Lord’s Olivet Discourse as recorded in Matthew 24 and when I came to verses 36 and 37, the Holy Spirit stopped me and said, “Here is the key to the end time – meditate upon it.” Now those of you that may understand what I mean by the Holy Spirit speaking to me in this manner, read the book of Acts and you will  find the apostlesl and the early Church had a close intimate relationship with the Holy Spirit – were on speaking terms with Him. Here are a few examples:

  • Acts 5:32
    “And we are witnesses of these things; and so is the Holy Spirit, whom God has given to those who obey Him.”
  • Acts 8:39-40
    “And when they came up out the water, the Spirit of the Lord snatched Philip away; … But Philip found himself at Azotus … “
  • Acts 9:31
    “So the church throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria enjoyed peace, being built up; and going on in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, it continued to increase.”
  • Acts 11:27-28
    “Now at this time some prophets came down from Jerusalem to Antioch. One of them named Agabus stood up and began to indicate by the Spirit that there would certainly be a great famine all over the world. And this took place in the reign of Claudius.”
  • Acts 13:2-4
    “While they were ministering to the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.” Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they send them away. So, being sent out by the Holy Spirit, they went down to Seleucia and from there they sailed to Cypus.”

While we are not to pray to the Holy Spirit, we can certainly talk with Him if we are born-again because He lives inside of us and is intimate with our “new born spirit man.” We are also reminded of what Paul said in Romans 8:9b, “But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him.”

Anyway, this is were I am coming from as I have learned to recognize the Holy Spritit’s small voice when He speaks to my spirit.

Obeying the Holy Spirit, I stopped and meditated on Matthew 24:36-37, which I had read hundreds of times, but on this particular morning the Holy Spirit helped me to understand what the Lord Jesus meant when He said:

“But of that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, [nor the Son is not in the original Greek], but the Father alone. For the coming of the Son of Man will be just like the days of Noah.”

Do you see it? Notice what the Lord Jesus says; when He returns to earth it will be JUST LIKE the days of Noah and then He describes what those days were like – “They were eating and drinking, and marrying and giving in marriage…,” but that is not all that encompasses the days of Noah. In the context of Matthew 24, verses 36 and 37 help identify the duration of the end [time-last] generation - the one that will experience the tribulation of the last three weeks and the return of the Lord Jesus.

In order to better understand what the Lord Jesus meant, we should read the Genesis account of the flood, particularly the days prior and what God said about it. Remember we are interested in knowing what the Lord Jesus meant when He said, The last generation on earth will be JUST LIKE the days of Noah.”

In Genesis 6, God told Noah something very interesting when He said, “My Spririt shall not always strive with man forever, because he also is flesh; nevertheless his days shall be 120 years.”

What did God mean when He said, “Man’s days shall be 120 years?” Commentaries vary of the meaning on that phase. Some say it means that Noah preached for 120 years before the flood judgement came upon the earth. Some say it means that man’s lifespan is 120 years. Probably the first interpretation is the correct one because we know from Psalm 90 that man’s natural lifespan is seventy years or if by strength eighty.

In God’s eyes, man lives out a complete generation in seventy years. However, we know today that some people live beyond seventy years, but very few live to one hundred, and hardly anyone lives to be a hundred and twenty. Therefore, in the context of Genesis 6, I believe God was telling Noah that the last generation from Adam to Noah (the 10th generation from Adam) to the very day that the flood judgement fell upon the earth was exactly 120 years – no longer and no shorter” (See: Genesis 7:11-13).

Since we are to interpret the chapters and books of the Bible in the context of the whole Bible, then when the Lord Jesus said the generation of the Fig Tree would be JUST LIKE the days of Noah, I believe He was telling us that the end generation like Noah’s day would for a period of 120 years (There is evidence that it may be shorten by a few months, possible 7 months and 10 days – see Matthew 24:22 and Daniel 8:13-14).

Theodor Herzl

Theodor Herzl

In my previous revelation of the end generation, I assumed it began in 1917 with the Balfour Declaration, but the HolySpirit gave me understanding that it actually began in 1897, the year of the FIRST ZIONIST CONGRESS HELD IN BASIL SWITZERLAND BY THEODOR HERTZL, and the first official act to prepare the way for the Jews to return to their homeland. Thus we see once again the “The Law of First Things” in operation. This was the first budding of the Fig Tree, not 1917, which was the second budding.

Now let’s apply the 120-Year Generation to the same scenario as we did for the other times, and when we do, we have a fifth evidence for the end generation ending in 2017-18:

1897 + 40 year generation = 1937. This scenario does not work because the time has passed for the final three weeks of 3 x 7 years of Tribulation and the Second Coming of Jesus Christ.

1897 + 50 year generation = 1947. This scenario does not work for the same reason as the 40-year generation.

1897 + 70 year generation = 1967. This scenario does not work for the same reason as the 40 and 50 year generation. However, it is interesting that in 1967 Jerusalem came back under Jewish control for the first time since the Babylonian captivity. The number 70 is definitely connected to the city of Jerusalem according  to Daniel 9:24-27.

1897 + 100 year generation = 1997. This scenario does not work for the same reason as the 40, 50, and 70 generation.

1897 + 120 year generation = 2017 0r 2018 (The Hebrew Civil Year begins in September and the Sacred Year begins in March. Therefore, the biblical numbers having to do with a complete generation pertaining to testing, release or deliverance, captivity and judgement.

1977-78 (The Year Israel reached maturity) + 40 years [testing]=2017/18.

1967 (The year Jerusalem was retaken by Israel) + 50 years [jubilee/deliverance] = 2017.

1947/8 (The year Israel was reborn as a nation) + 70 years [captivity prophecy fulfilled] = 2017/8.

1917 (the year the Balfour Declaration was issued) + 100 years [captivity] = 2017.

1897 (The year of the first Zionist Congress) + 120 years [judgement] = 2017.

After I had written the addendum in May 2002, I received a news alert from Bill Koenig of Koenig International News on November 11, 2002 concerning the pending war with Iraq. “Bill said that his friend John Mc Ternan, who co-authored the book, “Israel: The Blessing or the Curse,” had told him he thought the United States was mentioned in Isaiah 13 as one of the nations that would destroy Iraq. Out of curiosity, Bill said that he called Yacov Rambsel, the world’s premier Bible Code expert, who does his extensive research with paper, pencil, a calculator, and the original Hebrew Masoretic Bible, to see if he would do some research of Isaiah 13. Below are the results of his findings:”

“Equidistant Letter Sequence codes Explained: The codes found in the original Hebrew Masoretic Bible are called ‘ELS’ codes with stands for Equidistant Letter Sequence. In Yacov’s study, an ELS interval of + 16 produced the Hebrew word for ‘war’ every 16th letter to the right, starting with the first letter of the code, which is ‘w’ in the 16 letter intervals. For example, the code began with the letter ‘w’ and proceeded right to the 16th letter, which was the letter ‘a’ an then proceeded another 16 letters to the right to the letter ‘r’ forming the Hebrew word for ‘war.’ This word pattern repeated itself again and again. The Hebrew word for Egyptian-9 (See 15 below) means that eight nine-letter intervals to the left produced the word Egyptian. The word pattern then repeated itself again and again.

Here are the codes Yacoov Ramsel found in Isaiah 13:2-6 (First the Scripture, then the codes):

Isaiah 13:2-6 (Judgement on Babylon)

2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.

3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.

4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together: the LORD of host mustereth the host of the battle.

5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.

6 Howl ye.

The codes:

1.War + 16; 2. Shall be a house of bitternes + 16; 3. A rapid atom=16; 4. Babylon atom + 16; 5. The blasphemers – 102; 6. The day of woe – 102; 7. The Megiddo – 102; 8. the Babylonians shamed – 68; 9. From the house of tribulation + 20; 10. The end of days – 37; 11. The speedy tribulation + 60; 12. Judge the Roman + 18; 13. Syrians + 86; 14. Shameful Arabia + 23; 15. Egyptian – 9; 16. Libanon – 105; 17. Gog + 17; 18. Magog – 19; 19. Shall be Pur for Persia – 19; 20. Great prophetic knowledge of space + 49; 21. Messiah + 49; 22. People of life – 60; 23. Son of the Father + 60; 24. The President the Son of War (the maker of war) + 320; 25. GW Bush + 316; 26. Islam – 23; 27. Hamas – 23; 28. Allah + 23; 29. The Arabs – 23; 30. Philistines (Palestinians) – 188; 31. Holocaust + 70; 32 Yeshua + 120; 33. He will return +120; 34. Savior =18; 35. All creation + 17.

Look at the code sequence 32 and 33; both have do with Yeshua (Jesus) and His return. Notice that they are assiociated with the equidistant number sequencing of + 120! Is this a coincidence or does Yacov Ramsel’s codes reveal what my research/revelation has found – that the Lord Jesus Christ will return to earth at the end of a 120- YEAR generation, which possibility began in 1897 and ends in 2017, the year of the beginning of the final three weeks of 3 x 7 years of tribulation!

This may be a sixth proof that the end time generation is in fact a period of 120 years JUST LIKE the last generation of Noah’s day that ended with the flood. If this is in fact a revelation of God, then we have only a few years before the tribulation comes upon the unsusppecting world.

For those who think that we are not supposed to know anything definitive about the end time, particularly as it relates to Israel, the Gog Magog war, the tribulation, the Second Coming, by misinterpreting Matthew 24:36 “No one can know the day or the our of the Lord’s return, not even the Lord Himself,…is playing right into the hands of the devil who has put fear and guilt in the heart of any saint who diligently searches out the deep things of the God.

Amos 3:7 Will God do anything unless He reveals it to His servants the prophets?” Please notice that He did not say just anybody, but His faithful prophets – the watchmen on the wall (Isaiah 62:1-7).

It took 1500 hundred years for the gospel to reach the New World and then another 400 years plus for Israel to be reborn as a nation in the Holy Land. In addition, Jerusalem did not come back under Israeli control until 1967! The Bible tells us clearly about the ‘Gog-Magog’ war in Ezekiel 38 and 39 that the LATTER DAYS did not began until Israel returned to the land from where they had been exile for 2500 years.

In addition, the apostle Paul rips the doctrine of imminency (rapture) to shreds in II Thessalonian 2:2 where he says, “let no one in any way  DECEIVE YOU, for it (The Day of the Lord, which occurs immediately after the tribulation has ended [Matthew 24:29-31] will not come UNLESS THE APOSTASY COMES FIRST AND THE MAN OF LAWLESSNESS IS REVEALED, THE SON OF PERDITION (Antichrist).”

This proves the Day of the Lord (II Thessalonians 2:1) cannot occur before the world-wide rebellion that rejects the truth – that the Lord Jesus is the only true God and way of salvation and the appearing of the Antichrist who claims deity for himself at the mid-point of the last week of the three weeks of 3 x 7 years of tribulation! While the world is rapidly moving towards the final apostacy, the Antichrist has not yet appeared and no Jewish temple has been built in Jerusalem. Paul told the Thessalonians not to believe a so-called “doctrine of imminecy” that the Day of the Lord was at hand or imminent. If you want more proof that the doctrine of imminency is a farce, then look at verse 2 of II Thessalonians 2 “That you not be quickly shaken from your composure or be disturbed either by a spirit or a message if from us to the effect that the Day of the lord has come.” The Greek word for ‘has come’ means imminent.

Again, Paul was denying the doctrine of imminecy by saying the Day of the Lord would not be imminent until the Antichrist appeared and the Mark of the Beast forced upon the world.

by Allen Barber Ph.D Biblical Studies

THE SEVENTY WEEKS (by Charles H. Welch – Berean Expositor, London)

‘Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city’ (Dan.9:24).

If we understand the word ‘week’ to mean seven days, we have a period of a little more than one year and four months to consider, and of this a smaller period is occupied in building and restoring Jerusalem – certainly a short time for such an operation. When, however, Daniel wishes to make us understand literal weeks, each of seven days, he adds the word ’days’:

‘ I Daniel was mourning three full weeks’ (literally, weeks of days) (Dan.10:2).

‘Till three whole weeks were fulfilled’ (literally, weeks of days) (Dan.10.3).

To make the matter certain, the angelic visitor declares that on the first day of Daniel’s fasting his words had been heard and the angel sent, but that for ‘one and twenty days’ he had been withstood. This carefulness on Daniel’s  part is one argument in favour of the vieuw that ordinary weeks of days are not intended in Daniel 9. A further argument is that Daniel had been occupied with prophecies that dealt with a period of seventy years, and the angelic announcement of the sevent weeks seems but an expansion.

Another argument in favour of the years’ interpretation is provided by the scriptural treatment of the last week. It will be observed that this of the seventy weeks is divided into two parts:

‘He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease’ (Dan.9:27).

Now Daniel refers more than once to a peculair period at the time of the end:

‘Let seven times pass over him’ (Dan.4:16).

‘A time and times and the dividing of time’ (Dan.7:25).

‘A time, times, and an half’ (Dan.12:7).

A consultation of the margin of Daniel 11:13 will show that ‘times’ may be synonymous with ‘years’. If that is so, then a time, times and a half  may be a prophetic and cryptic way of describing three-and-a-half years. This being just half the seven year period which meets exactly the requirements of Daniel 9:27.

We have, however, clearer evidence in the book of the Revelation:

‘A time, and times, and half a time’ (Rev.12:14).

This is the period during which the woman is nourished in the wilderness. In Revelation 12:6 we read:

‘They should feed her there 1.260 days’.

It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that 1.260 days, and a time, times, and a  half, are periods of the same duration.

There is evidence in Scripture of the recognition of a year of 360 days. For example, it is computed that between the seventeenth day of the second month, and the seventeenth day of the sevent month is 150 days (Gen.7 and 8), a computation which supposes a month of thirty days. Dividing 1260 by 30 we have 42 months, or three-and-a-half years. Now Scripture speaks of a period of 42 months, and places it in such proximity to that of 1.260 days as to remove all doubt as to the length of the prophetic year:

‘The holy city shall they tread under foot 42 months’ (Rev.11:2).
‘My two witnesses shall prophesy 1.260 days’ (Rev.11:3).

Revelation 13 speaks of the time when the fourth beast of Daniel 8 shall be in power; and if Daniel 9 speaks of the same power and period, we may expect to find here some confirmation:

‘He shall confirm the covenant with many for one week (a period of 7 years): and in the midst of the week (after a period of 3 & half years, 42 months, or 1.260 days) he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease’ (Dan.9:27).

‘And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue 42 months’ (Rev.13:5).

That the Hebrew language can refer to ‘Sabbaths of years’ is shown in Leviticus 25:8, where a period of 49 years is also called ’seven sabbaths of years, seven times seven years’.

These things furnish sufficient proof that the final week of Daniel 9 is a period of seven years. And if the last week be a week of years, it follows that the seventy weeks are also weeks of years, so that the seventy weeks ‘determined’ represent a period of 490 years.

When does the period of 490 years commence?

After revealing to Daniel a prophetic period 0f 490 years marked off on the divine calendar, the angel proceeds to divide the number of years up in a rather stange way. We first learn that during the 490 years the following events are to be fulfilled:

‘To finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting rightenous … and to anoint the most Holy’ (Dan.9:24).

The angel next proceeds to give further light upon this time by saying that the period from the commandment to restore and build Jerusalem to the coming of Messiah the Prince will be 7 weeks and 62 weeks, and that after the 62 weeks have elapsed the Messiah will be cut off. (We found it useful when speaking of ‘Lo-ammi’ periods to use a simple illustration to make the matter clearer. It may be of service to use the same method here). Suppose that a motorist is being directed to a certain destination and that, instead of being told that his goal is 69 miles away, he is told that it is 7 miles and 62 miles away. If after that somewhat cryptic statement, a remark is added about some feature in the road that marks a junction, the obvious thing for the motorist to do would be to travel the first seven miles and then look out for some change. If at the end of 7 miles of rather bad country lane the car emerged into a new, well-made road with continued fore the remaining 62 miles, he would realize the reason for dividing the distance. Moreover, if he had been told that at the end of 62 miles he would come to a cross, he would look for it at the end of 62 miles of new road, for so the direction had indicated.

Now it must be obvious that when the angel speaks of 7 weeks as distinct from 62 weeks, he has some special reason for it. The angel also speaks of the building of the wall and the street of jerusalem as an event related to the time periods with which his message deals. (The Companion Bible, in Appendix 58, gives the history of Nehemia and Ezra. It is much too long to quote here, but we give two extracts to prove our point. We must leave our readers to test the matter futher by consulting that appendix for them selves).

  • 455 B.C.  - Neh.1:1 to 2:8 -Hanani’s report in the month Chisleu leads to the ‘going forth of the commandment to rebuild Jerusalem’  (Dan.9:25).
  • 454 B.C.  – By Artaxerxer in ths twentieth year.
  • 407 B.C.  -Nehemia obtains leave of absence (Neh.13:6, and returns to be present at,…
  • 405 B.C.  – The dedication of the Temple. This ends the ‘seven sevens’ from  the going forth of the commandment in 454 B.C.

This, then is the first space covered, the building of the wall corresponding tot the seven miles of the bad road in the illustration. We now arrive at the most important feature of our discussion, and one that we have seen canvassed in no other work on Daniel. It follows from the logical application of the ‘Lo-ammi principle. The question is wether or not the 490 years, set apart from the achievement of God’s purpose in Israel, begin at the going forth of the proclamation to rebuild Jerusalem. To this question expositors give an affirmative answer, but the ‘Lo-ammi’ principle demands a negative one. We read in Nehemia:

‘The remnant that are left of the captivity there in the province are in great affliction and reproach: the wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire’ (Neh.1:3).

Do these expression describe Jerusalem as in favour or in desolation? There is only one answer. Nehemia saw in these events the fulfilment of the curse threatened by law and prophets:

‘If ye transgress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations’ (Neh.1:8).

Daniel also uses terms that imply ‘Lo-ammi’ conditions. Jerusalem is ‘desolate’ (Dan.9:2); Israel are ‘driven’ (verse 7); the curse is poured upon them (verse 11); the visitation upon Jerusalem is unprecedented (verse 12). And in verse 16 there is anger and fury and reproach.

The seventy-sevens cannot commence until Jerusalem is rebuilt and the curse is removed; this makes clear the reason for the division of the years into seven sevens and sixty-two sevens. The seven sevens or 49 years represent the time occupied in the rebuilding of the wall and street of Jerusalem by Nehemia in the time of trouble, and the period ends at the dedication of the Temple (Ezra 6:16-18).

To revert to our illustration, the period covered by the building of the wall up to the dedication of the Temple corresponds with the first 7 miles of  country road. At the dedication of the Temple at the end of the seven sevens the ‘Lo-ammi’ period ends; the new high road is reached. It is then a distance of 62 miles to the Cross; or, leaving the illustration, an unbroken period of 62 sevens to the time of ‘the Messiah the Prince’. Those who include the 49 years of rebuilding, include a period when Israel was ‘Lo-ammi’, and they have no alternative to excluding from their reckoning the whole period of the Acts of the Apostles. But it is quite certain that Israel were not set aside as a people until Acts 28 (Acts 28:23-29), so that the period of the Acts must be included. Our interpretation has required only 62 sevens; so that there is still scope remaining. From A.D. 30 to A.D. 64, the usual dates now given for the Crucifixion and Acts 28, respectively, is a period of 35 years; this accounts for 5 sevens. Three sevens, therefore, remain for the future, and these are dealt with in the book of the Revelation: seven seals, seven trumpets, and seven vials. The final ‘seven’ is concerned with the beast, the false prophet, antichrist and Babylon, as we read in Daniel 9.

Summarize:

Had Jesus told the Church not to watch all the signs that warn of the closeness of His return, He would have contradicted most of the prophecies of the Old Testament and made the Scriptures unreliable and untrustworthy. Believe what you may about the end time, but  the Bible that I read tells me to “discern the signs of the times” and that by doing so, I can know much about the end generation, even when the last generation began and how long it will last!

However, knowing that, we still not know the very hour and day of the Lord’s return (Our limitation is only the precise 24-hour day of His return, not the generation) because it will be juxtaposed between Armageddon and the Millenial kingdom. What we do know is that He returns immediately after the tribulation has ended (Matthew 24:29-30). The Greek word for immediately can mean “soon” not the very next minute or day!

Please take your Bible and look at every reference pertaining to the “thief in the night” (I Thessalonian 5:1-3;Matthew 24:43) and you will see clearly that the Lord Jesus comes as a thief in the night to the unbelieving world, not to the Church because we will watching all the signs predicting the nearness of His return and we will be ready like the five wise virgins who had oil in their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom at midnight.

Sun eclips and bloodmoon

Sun eclips and bloodmoon

‘The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the LORD come’ (Joel 2:31). (There will be a total solar eclipse and a total lunar eclipse before the great and terrible day of the Lord).

‘But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are alle the children of light, and the childrern of the day: we are not of the night, nor in darkness. Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.’ (I Thessalonian 5:1-6).

‘Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the streets shall be built again, and the wall, even in troubles of times.’ (Daniel 9:25).

7 x 7 = 49 years = 7 weeks  of years leading up to a Jubilee year.

June 7th 1967 Jerusalem was restored to Israel and began to be built up in trouble times!

49 prophetic years x 360 days = 17.640 days.

So let’s count from June 7 th 1967 forward, to the day 17.640 days and see where it takes us?

Puts you on September 23 th 2015 which is YOM KIPPUR! (Leviticus 25:8-10).

The book [scroll] will be opened along Mozaische legislation!

The Sealed Book (Revelation 5:1-14).

Lamb and the book with the seven seals

Lamb and the book with the seven seals

In Revelation 5:2, we see that ‘a strong angel’ proclaims with a loud voice, ‘Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?’ No one was found in the whole universe ‘in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth’ who was worthy. The apostle must have realize the great importance of the scroll which was held in the hand of Him who sat on the throne, for one of the elders said to him, ‘Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof’ (Revelation 5:5). When John looked to the throne once again, in order to see the prevaling Lion, he beheld, ‘and lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts (living ones), and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain.’ The elder says the LION, but John sees a LAMB (Revelation 5:6).

Having described the throne, the living ones, and the elders, and having recorded the utterances of these heavenly beings, the apostel recalls our attention to the throne, and what is taking place there.

The right hand of the glorious occupant of the throne held a scroll that had been written inside, and on the back, and which had been sealed with seven seals. What is the meaning of this sealed book? The answer is found by observing what happens when the seals are broken and the scroll unrolled. Chapter 6 describes the opening of six of the seals, and it will be seen that the sixth seal takes us to the day of judgement (Revelation 6:12-17), ‘the great day of His wrath is come’.

The opening of the seventh seal introduces the seven trumpets, and at the beginning of the seventh trumpet ‘the mystery of  God shall be finished’ (10:7). When the seventh angel sounds his trumpet, the following words are heard, ‘The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign for ever and ever (unto the ages of ages)’ (11:15). This is linked with the theme of the seventh seal by the words of verse 18, ‘Thy wrath is come’. It is also the time for the judgement of the dead, the apportioning of rewards, and the destruction of those who destroy the earth. This is none other than ‘the REVELATION of the Lord Jesus Christ’, for the wrath is the wrath of the Lamb, the King who reigns is Christ, and all the judgement is commited into the hands of the Son.

Three sevens of weeks of 3 x 7 years therefore, remain for the future and these are dealt with in the book of Revelation, seven seals, seven trumpets, and seven vials (62+5=67 total 70) with the starting-point in …

*********************************************************

Latest News:

When we read historical records of the events surrounding the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D., I can’t help but remember what Josephus has to say. He talks about different celestial signs that were seen portending the coming disaster. Well guess what! Not only do we have the coming LUNAR and SOLAR eclipses on the Feast of Passover and Sukkot in 2014 and 2015 but coming this fall of 2013 we have a comet to beat all comets! It is called ISON and all yiu have to do is google it to read all about it. They say it may be as bright as a full moon and even be visible during the day. By the end of October you will be able to easily see it with binoculars and perhaps even without them. ISON will be seen in the constellation Leo in October then in November it will pass through Virgo. It is reported it will be its brightest on November 28 th as it passes through the inner corona of the sun experiencing temperatures of up to 2 million degrees Farenheit. ISON will whip around the sun at a speed of 425,000 miles per hour and be 732,000 miles above the sun literally grazing the solar surface. One astronomer said it will resemble a lighted match at the suns edge.

It just happens November 28 th is the first day of CHanukah! God Himself will see to it that HE lights this candle!

[(From the Feast of the Lord in Prophecy Newsletter - February 2013/Mark Biltz)].

All these articles are reset and rectify by Gerard J.C. Plas

Feb 072013
 

BabylonThe Harlot’s Connection To Arabia

For many years, the teaching that the Harlot of Revelation is Rome or the Catholic Church has reigned within many Protestant circles. Today, most Western Analysts have diverged from this theory, and rightly so. Yet the problem of searching for alternatives leaves many in the dark – most Western Analysts are looking for a global Harlot that combines all religious systems and is political in nature, like Rome was. Yet neither Rome nor this “combination universal religion” Harlot conforms to many of the basic Scriptural descriptions of the Harlot. I have compiled seven reasons to prove this point. The Harlot described in the Bible must be in Arabia.

ISAIAH’S ORACLE AGAINST BABYLON

The Harlot must be connected to Arabia, not Rome or New York or any other nation or city. In Isaiah 21:9, Isaiah levels a prophetic oracle against Babylon: “Babylon is fallen, is fallen,” is the same announcement used in Revelation 18:1-2. Yet this prophecy is not ultimately about ancient Babylon (Iraq), but the Mystery Babylon of Revelation. Ancient Babylon was simply a type of the Last-Days Babylon. The names in this prophecy are all areas in Arabia:

  • “The burden against Dumah” (v. 11)
  • “The burden against Arabia” (v. 13)
  • “All the glory of Kedar will fail” (v. 16)

Dumah and Kedar are in Arabia as the text shows: “All the glory of Kedar will fail” (v. 16). All of the locations mentioned in Isaiah 21 are in the desert of Arabia, the region of Revelation 17 which is surrounded by many waters (seas)! Arabia in fact, is referred to by all Muslims as Al-Jazeere Al-Arabia, literally the Arab Island or the Arab Peninsula or “Desert of the Sea” (v. 1). {Even National Geographic and Bernard Lewis recognize it as such}.

Isaiah 21 also agrees with several passages in Jeremiah and Revelation that refer to Babylon. Contenders to this interpretation would have a difficult time refuting the very direct Biblical references. The names used in these passages make it clear that the reference is not to Rome or literal Babylon on the Euphrates river. Not once do they speak of Rome, Nineveh, Ur, Babel, Erech, Accad, Sumer, Assur, Calneh, Mari, Karana, Ellpi, Eridu, Kish, or Tikrit. All of these literal locations are in Arabia, which was part of the ancient Babylonian Empire.

There are many conjectures concerning Mystery Babylon. Some say that Babylon is the United States of America or the Vatican. However, none of these therories are supported by the text. Either students of the Bible build a mold from Scripture or they make the Scriptures fit their theories. There all really only these two choices. Once we read the text of Isaiah 21, it becomes quite clear: “An oracle concerning the Desert by the Sea (Isaiah 21:1). This is not the Tigris and Euphrates rivers in Iraq, but on a literal sea surrounding by the mass of waters in the Persian-Arab sea, Indian Ocean, and the Red Sea. It is also thought that “the sea” may be a reference to the Nufud desert, a virtual ocean of enormous sand dunes. The camel was called the ship of the desert, the only formidable vehicle to transport through the sea of sand.

ISAIAH 21

  • ‘The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds in the South pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land. A grievous vision is declared unto me; the treacherous dealer deals treacherously, and the spoiler spoils. Go up, O Elam: besiege, O Media; all the sighing thereof have I made to cease. Therefore are my loins filled with pain: pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travails: I was bowed down at the hearing of it; I was dismayed at the seeing of it. My heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me. Prepare the table, wath in the watchtower, eat, drink: arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield. For thus hath the LORD said unto me, Go, set a watchman, let him declare what he sees. And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed: And he cried, A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the watchtower in the daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights: And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground. O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of Hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you. The burden of Dumah. He calls to me out of Seir, watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the night: if ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come. The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye traveling companies of Dedanim. The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty; they prevented with their bread him that fled. For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war. For thus hath the LORD said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail: And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished: for the LORD God of Israel hath spoken it.’

Some might argue that the context of Isaiah 21 is only historical. But it is difficult to ignore the multiple references throughout the Book of Isaiah to Kedar, Tema, Dedan and Dumah. Dumah is in Saudi Arabia near Yathrib (Medina), and today is known as “Dumat el-Jandal.” Dumah, one of the sons of Ishmael, is also associated with Edom and Seir in Isaiah 21:11. It is believed by many that Kedar, another of Ishmael’s sons, is the line from which Muhammad descended. It is likely that Mecca is the “glory of Kedar” mentioned in verse 16. Historians generally identify Dumah with the Addyrian Adummatu people. By these and other references, we can conclude that Dumah stands for Arabia.

We will also examine the crucial text of Isaiah 34 with the destruction of Edom, including its oil. It would be impossible to allude to Isaiah 34 as a historic reference because the purpose of the destruction against Edom there is over the final Battle of Jerusalem, in which the Lord Himself will be present and fighting. In Habakuk 3 this takes place in “Median” which is in Arabia. The Psalms even give us a literal reference to Edom being the daughter of Babylon (born of Babylon): “Remember, O Lord, against the sons of Edom the day of Jerusalem, who said, ‘Raze it, raze it, to its very foundation! O daughter of Babylon, who are to be destroyed’” (Psalm 137:7-8).

Arabia is definitely the daughter of Babylon since it was made so by Nabonidus, who extended Babylon to Yathrib (Medina). This is a well-documented historic fact in which the Babylonian worship of the Moon-god was introduced to Arabia by Nabonidus.

In all of these Old Testament prophecies concerning the utter destruction of Babylon, they cannot be speaking of the ancient city of Babylon because it was inhabited for roughly five hundred years after these prophecies were given until around 141 B.C. when the Parthian Empire took over the region and the city was emptied of inhabitants. After this, the city slowly decayed. But it never suffered a fate anywhere near the utter destruction that was suffered by Sodom and Gomorrah – with fire raining down from heaven as many of these prophecies describe.

THE GEOGRAPHIC LOCATOR

Speaking of the destruction of Mystery Babylon, we read: “No Arab will pitch this tent there, no shepherd will rest his flocks there” (Isaiah 13:20). This cannot be attributed to Rome as some teach. Arabs never pitch their tents there. The ultimate fulfillment of this verse is the destruction of the Last-Days Babylon. We know this because the passage speaks about: “the day of the Lord” (v. 9) with the “heavens not giving light” (v. 10). This is not historical, but End-Times related.

When the Harlot is destroyed, the smoke from her judgment will be seen from afar. One is immediately reminded of the scence from Manhattan on 9/11 when news cameras relayed images of the World Trade Center from across the harbor. One could see smoke and debris from the decimation of the Towers trailing off into the sky and over the ocean. Likewise, based on all that we read about the Harlot, she will also possess a long and visible shorline that may be observed from opposing lands and by ships at sea. Where are these sea captains when they hear and view this destruction? Jeremiah tells us they will be in the Red Sea: “The earth is moved at the noise of their fall, at the cry the noise thereof was heard in the Red sea” (Jeremiah 49:21).

Is Rome, literal Babylon, or America situated on the Red Sea? The Red Sea is geographic indicator as to where the Last-Days Babylon will be located. Look at Mecca on any map and you will see that it sits near the Red Sea. Some may object that Jeremiah 49 is speaking about Edom, which was primarily located in modern day Jordan. Yet in Ezekiel 25 “Edom”, stretches from Teman (Yemen) to Dedan (Saudi Arabia)” (v. 13). Greater Edom included all of the west coast of the Arabian Peninsula.

Notice the description of her destruction: “‘As Sodom and Gomorrah were overthrown, along with their neighboring towns,’ says the LORD, ‘so no one will live there; no man will dwell in it,’” (Jeremiah 49:18). How was Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed? Was it not fire that rained down from heaven? Was ancient Edom ever completely destroyed like this in histroy? Jeremiah 49 is ultimately speaking of the Last-Day’s judgment of Mystery Babylon that is associated with Edom. Throughout the Bible, only Mystery Babylon is also described as being completely and utterly destroyed in this same way. Beyond this, the passage specifies that the region we are dealing with contains the cities of Teman an Dedan which are nowhere near Iraq, or ancient Babylon.

The Bible also tells us that the Kurds (Medes) will be against Babylon. This is likely a dual fulfillment since today, the Kurds are hated by all of their neighbors: “Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, who will not regard silver; and as for gold, they will not delight in it; Also their bows will dash the young men to pieces, and they will have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye will not spare children” (Isaiah 13:17-18).

The Harlot’s Connection To A Desert

The Harlot of Babylon is described as being in a literal desert location: “Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a desert. There I saw a woman (a prostitute) sitting on a scarlet beast” (Revelation 17:3). It then should be of no surprise that Jesus warned us that before He comes, religious imposters will come out of the desert: ”So if anyone tells you, There he is, ‘out in the desert,’ do not go out” (Matthew 24:26). Many commentators overlook this literal description of the Harlot.

It is largely agreed to by most that the Beast is the govermental aspect of the Antichrist empire, and that the Harlot woman city is the spiritual driver of the Beast mechanism. So the angel takes John into a desert to observe the Harlot. There, in the desert, she is also seen “sitting on many waters (peoples).” She is the spiritual source that influences these different ethnic peoples. However, later in verse 17, the angel explains to John that “the waters” which the Harlot sits upon should be understood allegorically as representing “peoples, multitudes, nations and language”. The woman exerts a strong measure of spiritual influence over a great mixture of multitudes of different ethnicities and languages.

The combination of these three descriptions (city, desert, sitting on many waters) also matches Isaiah 21, where Babylon is described as “the Desert by the Sea.”

While some insist that some of the Biblical description of the Last-Days Harlot may bear some similarities to Rome, New York, or America when read by Western minds, the point is that all of the Biblical descriptions must be met, not just a few. Whatever solution to this puzzle one ultimately accepts, it must be both reasonable, and it must conform to all the relevant Scriptures. Does Rome, The United States, or New York City sit in a literal desert? If not, then these entities cannot be the fulfillment of these Biblical prophecies. Yet Saudi Arabia fulfills this description exactly.

The Harlot’s Connetion To Oil

Once we have established the connection of Mystery Babylon to Arabia and the desert, we can apply our literal findings to the allegoric references. The Bible gives us some allegoric clues about this Harlot as a provider of wine that intoxicates the nations (Revelation 17:2). Many Western Bible teachers associated the wine held in a chalice by the prostitute with the Catholic Church and the golden chalice used during communion. This conclusion is hardly hermeneutically responsible or Berean. While many of the Old Testament prophets spoke regarding Mystery Babylon, no passage in the Bible directly addresses the Harlot as does Revelation 17 and 18. As Revelation 17 begins, the Apostle John is introduced to the Harlot.

  • “One of the seven angels who had the seven bowls came and said to me, ‘Come, I will show you the punishment of the great prostitute, who sits on many waters. With her the kings of the earth commited adultery and the inhabitants of the earth were intoxicated with the wine of her adulteries.’ Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a desert. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was covered with blasphemous names and had seven heads and ten horns. The woman was dressed in purple and scarlet, and was glittering with gold, precious stones, and pearls. She held a golden cup in her hand, filled with the abominable things and the filth of her adulteries. This title was written on her forehead: ‘Mystery Babylon The Great – The Mother of Prostitutes and of the Abominations of the earth.’ I saw that the woman was drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of those who bore testimony to Jesus … The woman you saw is the great city that rules over the kings of the earth” (Revelation 17:1-6, 18).

There are two very important descriptions of the Harlot that stands out: First, she exists geographically in a desert region. And secondly, we see that the “kings of the earth” figuratively commit adultery with her in order to obtain her “wine” in exchange for betraying God’s people. What desert “wine” intoxicates the earth, and causes this desert region to grow rich? What false religion teaches that the blood of Christians and Jews should be shed? What desert nation today is the geographical womb from which this false harlot religion was birthed?

THE WINE IN JOEL 3

Amazingly, in Joel 3, the Bible talks about both this wine as well as the harlot, including the reason for God’s judgement against the nations:

  • “For behold, in those days and at that time, when I restore the fortunes of Judah and Jerusalem, I will gather all the nations and bring them down to the valley of Jehoshaphat. Then will I enter into judgment with them there on behalf of My people and My inheritance, Israel, Whom they have scatterd among the nations; And they have divided up My land. They have also cast lots for My people, traded a boy for a harlot, and sold a girl for wine that they may drink” (Joel 3:1-3).

It is sad that most claiming Christians do not know that the division of Israel and the treatment of the Jews is the main basis by which Jesus will judge the nations. Yet, many will bare the shame of ignoring one of the most important texts in Scripture. It is both fascinating and frightening to see such familiar elements of modern-day Middle Eastern politics portrayed in this ancient End-Time prophecy. Among the various crimes that the nations commit against God and His people, they are guilty of “dividing up My (God’s) land.” This is exactly what we see today as Israel is continually pressured to carve out Judea, the very heart of Israel, in order to create a Palestinian state and ultimately attempt to destroy Israel.

In typical Hebrew prose, we see the price paid for this sale of Israel whom God calls “My people”: ”They have also cast lots for My people, traded a boy for a harlot and sold a girl for wine that they may drink” (Joel 3:3). We see that the nations will sell out Israel in order to coddle the Harlot and obtain her wine. The timing context of this passage is the End-Times: “at that time, when I restore the fortunes of Judah and Jerusalem” (Joel 3:1).

I propose to you that the Harlot uses both Islam and oil as her “wine,” through which she seduces the nations of the world into committing spiritual adultery with her and compromising Israel. Of course, this is probably quite a new paradigm for many Western students of the Bible, but in the East, the new converts from Islam get it – quickly. This wine cannot be a simple issue, “For all the nations have drunk the maddening wines of her adulteries” (Revelation 18:3).

Babylon is judged because of her “maddening” influence that has used oil to turn many nations against Israel. By “maddening”, the text means an irrational hatred that fills the hearts of those who partake of her idolatrous doctrines. Even as the spirit of Islam today causes men to become mad with hate and rage, so also we see that the religion of the Harlot has the same effect. In the New Testament, when one becomes a follower of Jesus, they are filled with the Holy Spirit and bear the corresponding fruit in their lives: love, joy, patience, kindness and peace, etc. Islam produces the opposite.

Besides the spiritual aspect of the Harlot’s influence (Islam), we also see a financial dimension: The oil is used as a means to pressure and even blackmail nations. Today we live in a world that is addicted to oil. In the days to come, we will see the truly maddening effects of the Harlot’s influence when her “wine” is held as a carrot at the end of a stick from her oil-addicted clients. OPEC very recently announced that is has decided not to increase oil production in Saudi Arabia. The purpose of this is clearly to hurt the United States. In the 1970s, we saw the effects of the OPEC embargo when Saudi Arabia first woke up to her power. Should we be surprised that immediately after the formation of OPEC, the next organization to be formed was OAPEC (the Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries), whose purpose was to exert pressure on the West specifically over its support of Israel?

In the years to come, we will see how desperate the addicts can become when Saudi once again uses her “wine” to affect the policies of foreign nations. In summary, one needs to ask, what Arab, Islamic, desert nation today both ideologically and financially supports the export of Fundamental Islam (the Antichrist religion) to the world? What Arab nation is the most likely to use oil-influence to affect the policies of foreign nations? What Arab nation’s oil net exports and production are more than three times higher then any other Arab member of OPEC?

Remember, the Bible says that, “… the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies” (Revelation 18:3). The merchants of the earth have grown rich due to the abundance of this delicacy she offers: ”O you who dwell by many waters, abundant in treasures, your end has come” (Jeremiah 51:13).

LITERAL OIL – ISAIAH 34

Many may still argue that the oil in Revelation 17 is an allegory of something spiritual. Once we study Isaiah 34, however, you will no longer have any doubts. In nearly identical language to what we have already read concerning Mystery Babylon in Revelation 17, 18, we read:

  • “For it is the day of Jehovah’s vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion. Its streams shall be turned into pitch and its dust into brimstone; its land shall become burning pitch. It shall not be quenched night or day; its smoke shall ascend forever” (Isaiah 34:8-10).

Incredibly, almost three millennia before the discovery of fuel oil, Isaiah predicted the burning of the very thing that was used in Babel to build a name for the rebellious ones – the pitch. Pitch is bitumen and tar, which technically is simply crude oil. Have you ever wondered why God calls the Antichrist “Nimrod” in Micha 5? His roots go back to Babel.

Notice that the land shall not be “like” burning pitch but shall actually become burning pitch – there is no simile here. This prophecy could only be fulfilled in an oil rich land. The words for “streams” (nachal) is not water streams but “torrent”, “torrent-valley”, “wadi/valley,” “mine,” or ”tunnels,” and thus need not be understood strictly as streams of water. Obviously water could never burn like pitch as the verse mandates. The picture painted is literally of a land that turns into a river of burning wells (tunnels) of petroleum. This is also confirmed in Revelation 18 regarding the harlot city:

  • “And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning” (Revelation 18:9). ”And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, ‘What [city is] like unto this great city!” (Revelation 18:18).

Remember the oil fields during Gulf War I, when Saddam Hussein set the oil wells on fire? Even during the day, the skies were black with smoke. This is precisely how Isaiah the prophet portrays Babylon’s End-Time judgment. In Revelation, we read that God will, “Mix her a double portion from her own cup. Give her as much torture and grief as the glory and luxury she gave herself” (Revelation 18:4-7). This chalice of Mystery Babylon is the same as in Jeremiah 51: “He shall recompense her. Babylon was a golden cup in the Lord’s hand that made all the earth drunk. The nations drunk her wine; Therefore the nations are deranged” (Jeremiah 51:7) When God issues a judgment, he hands over this cup to the Harlot and makes her drink. From the very cup that she used to establish her influence, from the abundance of her oil wealth, she will be fed a double portion of punishment by the very product that she used to establish herself and her power by her own burning with it. Though she has funded the export of this Abaddon destroyer called by the West “radical Islam”and the terrorists who have turned the world upside down, so also will the radical Islamists eventually turn on Saudi Arabia and give her something twice as bad as anything that any other nation has seen. She will be burned – in one hour, she will fall. Therefore the kings of the earth shall weep and mourn for their oil, but their oil will go up in flames. All this is what the Bible declares to be, “Jehovah’s vengeance, and the year of recompences for the [legal] controversy of Zion.” This cannot be the ancient Babylon. God Himself finally executes judgment on Israel’s behalf with a great destruction. The same rendering is in Jeremiah 51:11 “the vengeance for His Temple.” Again, this judgment against “Edom” extends from Teman to Dedan:

  • “Thus Says the Lord GOD; ‘Because that Edom hath dealt against the house of Judah by taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended, and revenged himself upon them. ‘Therefore thus Says the Lord GOD; ‘I will also stretch out mine hand upon Edom, and will cutt off man and beast from it; and I will make it desolate from Teman; and they of Dedan shall fall by the sword’” (Ezekiel 25:12-13).

Teman is a place name meaning “right side” that is “southern.” The Edomites were a clan descended from Esau (Genesis 36:11, Genesis 36:15; 1 Chronicles 1:36). Teman was a city that was associated with the Edomites (Jeremiah 49:7, Jeremiah 49:20; Ezekiel 25:13; Amos 1:12; Obadiah 1:9; Habakkuk 3:3). Teman has often been identified with Tawilan, fifty miles south of the Dead Sea, just east of Petra, though archaeological evidence does not confirm the site as the principal city of southern Edom. Others understand Teman to designate southern Edom in general. To others still, the link with Dedan (Jeremiah 49:7; Ezekiel 25:13) suggests Teman on the Arabian Peninsula. Because the Bible chose to identify Teman with Dedan, we need to accept that Teman is in South Central Arabia in Yemen. Dedan is well defined and was an ancient city in central Saudi Arabia that is known as Al-Ula. The Lord made the geographical location of Mystery Babylon quite clear for anyone who would seek it out.

THE EXTENT OF ARABIA’S DESTRUCTION

This destruction of Arabia is complete and fits the description made by several prophets whose prophecies correlate with Isaiah 34:

  • Therefore in one day her plagues will overtake her: death, mourning, and famine. She will be consumed by fire, for mighty is the Lord God who judges her. When the kings of the earth who committed adultery with her and shared her luxury see the smoke of her burning, they will weep and mourn over her. Terrified at her torment, they will stand far off and cry: ‘Woe! Woe, O great city, O Babylon, city of power! In one hour your doom has come! … Every sea captain, and all who travel by ship, the sailors, and all who earn their living from the sea, will stand far off. When they see the smoke of her burning, they will exclaim, ‘Was there ever a city like this great city?’” (Revelation 18:8-10, 17-18).

Ships on the Red Sea easily see Arabia’s destruction. The Harlot will be destroyed violently and swiftly “and in one day,” “with such violence,” she will be “consumed with fire.” The judgment on the Harlot is permanent. There will never be heard in this city the sound of music or musicians. Workers will never rebuild the city. The sound of tradesman will never be heard or seen in her again. All agriculture will cease. There will be no weddings. All signs of human habitation will be permanently eliminated. Apart from Sodom and Gomarrah, this type of utter destruction has never been seen in any other city, including Hiroshima and Nagasaki. “After her destruction, Babylon will merely be a home for demons, evil spirits, and scavening desert creatures” (Revelation 18:1-2).

This is in line with the ancient Eastern perception that desolate desert wastelands were the dwelling place of demons and unclean spirits. The point being emphasized is that after Babylon is destroyed, there will be absolutely no human life ever found there again. Jeremiah agrees; he describes this: “So desert creatures and hyenas will live there, and there the owl will dwell. It will never again be inhabited or lived in from generation to generation” (Jeremiah 50:39). Isaiah confirms a similar fate: “It shall be a habitation of jackals” (Isaiah 34:14). And again later, the destruction of Babylon is described as being absolute. Isaiah speaks of this event: “For I will rise  
up against them, says the Lord of hosts, and cut off from Babylon its name and remnant, and offspring and prosperity, says the Lord … I will sweep it with the broom of destruction” (Isaiah 12:15). The broom of destruction? Anyone who has seen footage of a nuclear explosion has seen the fury and the power of the ominous cloud that sweeps up everthing in its path. Could this verse be describing a nuclear explosion? “And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth; Blood and fire and pillars of smoke” (Joel 2:30). Could the pillars of smoke be the scene of mushroom clouds from a nuclear explosion?

HOW COULD THE BEAST DESTROY THE HARLOT

Revelation 17 tells us that the Beast hates the Harlot. He will ultimately turn on her, killing her, devouring her, and burning her body with fire:

  • ‘The beast and the ten horns you saw will hate the prostitute. They will bring her to ruin and leave her naked; they will eat her flesh and burn her with fire. For God has put into their hearts to accomplish his purpose by agreeing to give the beast their power to rule, until God’s word are fulfilled. The woman you saw is the great city that rules over the kings of the earth’ (Revelation 17:16-18).

How can this be? Some may argue that Muslims would never attack such Islamic “holy” sites as Mecca and Medina. If we take the Western view of Rome being the Harlot, one could argue the same, how could Europe burn and destroy Rome?

Yet when it comes to Mecca, plenty of Muslims have attacked the city before. In the late 7th Century, Al-Hajjaj bin Yousef Al-Thaqafi (a Muslim) laid siege to Mecca and destroyed much of the Ka’ba with stones launched from catapults. During the First World War, Saudi Arabia was actually occupied by the Turkish Ottomans. The Turks deeply resented Arab imperialism that had spread through the vast Islamic empire and made strong attemps to restrict Arab culture and language throughout their empire. This enmity and resistance was so severe that the Arabs were persuaded by the British through their envoy, T.E. Lawrence (also known as “Lawrence of Arabia”), to revolt against the Ottoman occupation and help the allies. The Turks bombarded the mosque of the Ka’ba, the most sacred shrine of all Islam. One shell actually hit the Ka’ba, burning a hole in the “holy carpet” and killing nine Arabs who were kneeling in prayer. In modern times, the same disregard for Mecca by Muslims has been seen. On November 20, 1979, over 500 militants and their leader attacked the false Islamic Mahdi, Jumaiman ibn Muhammad ibn Saif al Utaiba. In the 1980s, on several occasions, followers of Ayatollah Khomeini disrupted the annual hajj, or pilgrimage to Mecca. Most of this was quelled by heavy security controls, but in July 1987, over 400 people died as a result of a serious riot instigated by thousands of Iranian pilgrims. Three year later, during the Gulf War I, Saddam Hussein sent numerous scuds flying over Saudi Arabia, disregarding the high risk they would pose to the Islamic “holy land.”

There were no protests from Muslim nations. And as recent as 2003, three al-Qaeda militants blew themselves up during an attack in Mecca. The idea of Muslims attacking Mecca or Saudi Arabia is far from impossible. The day is drawing near when the emerging Beast Empire led by Turkey and Iran will attack Mecca and destroy the Arabian Harlot.

THE DESTRUCTION OF MECCA AND MEDINA IN ISLAMIC PROPHECY

Confirming what the Bible which predicts as the destruction of this Harlot by the Beast that she rides is an Islamic prophecy that predicts the destruction of it’s bride Mecca by Muslims nations: “The final battle will be waged by Muslim faithful coming on the backs of horses … carrying black banners. They will stand on the east side of the Jordan river and will wage war that the earth never seen before. The true Messiah who is the Islamic Mahdi … will defeat Europe … will lead this army of Seljuks, He will preside over the world from Jerusalem because Mecca would have been destroyed …” (Yawn Al-Ghadab, Safar Alhwaly).

Medina is not immune of this destruction: “The flourishing state of Jerusalem will be when Yathrib (Medina) is in ruins, the ruined state of Yathrib will be when the Great War comes, and the outbreak of the Great War will be at the conquest of Constantinople and the conquest of Contantinople when the Dajjal (the Antichrist) comes forth. He (the Prophet) struck his thigh or his shoulder with his hand and said: This is as true as you are here or as you are sitting.” Yathrib is another name for Medina, the city of the Prophet Muhammed, the second holiest city to Islam. Constantinople is Istanbul in Turkey. Many radical Muslims perceive that Istanbul has been under the control of secular hypocritical Muslims until its recent restoration to the Islamists. So according to this prophesy, after the fall of Istanbul to the true Muslims, (which, through recent elections 2007, has just occured) Medina will be destroyed.

In the Last-Days, a coalition of radical Islamic nations will turn on and destroy Saudi Arabia. The prophecies by which radical Muslims live dictate just such an event. Thus, if the day comes that radical Muslims actually destroy Saudi Arabia, it is also very likely that this prophecy will embolden and empower them to image that they very are acting according to Allah’s plan.

The Harlot’s Connection To A False Religion

The harlot, in many ways, might be likened to Dr. Frankestein. The Beast is the monster that the Harlot has created.

The Beast is a coalition of ten kings representing the seven kingdoms in the past, under the authority of the Antchrist. The Harlot is a distinct and seperate geographically definable entity that represents the primary religious source of the Antichrist’s religion The Harlot is sitting atop a scarlet Beast. This beast is the final Islamic Empire of the Antichrist. This close, seemingly symbiotic relationship of rider and steed should not be dismissed as an irrelevant component of this picture. The Lone Ranger had Silver and the Harlot has the Beast. This is a very close relationship that is evident between the two. Beyond the fact that he Harlot is riding the Beast, there are other noteworthy similarities that the two share. First, the woman is dressed in scarlet; the Beast likewise is portrayed as a scarlet Beast – the two match. Secondly, even as the Beast Empire will behead God’s people, so the Harlot is drunk on the blood of the saints. They both share in the bloodguilt of God’s people.

We have examined what “Mystery Babylon” means, but we also need to understand the meaning of the rest of her title: “The Mother of all Prostitutes and Abominations of the earth” (Revelation 17:5). The first thing that we need to understand is that this title is a typical Eastern sort of phrase – the kind of phrase Ahmadenijad uses when he says that Islam will be on top of all the mountains. Remember Saddam Hussein’s comments in the days leading up to the first Gulf War? He declared that the U.S. and Iraq were about to engage in “the mother of all battles.” Of course, in typical megalomaniacal game-talk, he also declared that America was about to experience “the mother of all defeats.” The term “Mother of” is simply an Eastern way of expressing a superlative; it is the biggest, the worst, the unmatched, and most significant of all.

I point this out because many mistakenly interpret “Mother of” here to mean the source of all other forms of idolatry. The Eastern-minded reader; however, immediately recognizes that the purpose of this phrase is to portray the Great Harlot as the greatest manifestation of spiritual infidelity against the God of the Bible that has ever existed throughout the history of the world. So the Harlot is the greatest of all spiritual prostitutes, but she is not necessarily the source of all other false religions. Throughout history, many “protitutes” or false religions exist and have existed, but the Great Harlot is portrayed here as being by far the most significant of them all. The Harlot’s false religion is also a mystery in that like no other pagan religion, it sprouts from a mixture of a heretical Christian cult and a pagan Moon-god religion that has attempted to cloak itself with certain Jewish and Christian elements in order to appear as a Biblical faith and the rightful successor of the Judeo-Christian tradition.

When the veil is pulled back, Islam’s true nature and pagan source becomes apparent: It is a religion that denies the essence of God, contradicts His character and blasphemes His attributes.

GALATIANS 4 – THE TWO COVENANTS

Galatians 4 speaks of two covenants; one is true and the other is false: “for these are two covenants.” The first is crucial for our study; “the one from mount Sinai, which gives birth to bondage, which is Hagar. For this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia” (Galatians 4:24-25).

The covenant of bondage is allegorized by mount Sinai, yet the literal definition for this reference is ArabiaThe spiritual battle, according to Galatians 4, is between Arabia (Hagar) and Jerusalem (Sarah):

  • ‘For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he [who was] of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman [was] by promise. Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the Mount Sinai, which genders to bondage, which is Agar. For this Agar is Mount Sinai, in Arabia, and answers to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written, Rejoice, [thou] barren that bears not; break forth and cry, thou that travail not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him [that was born] after the Spirit, even s0 [it is] now. Nevertheless what Says the Scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman. So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but the free” (Galatians 4:21-31).

Most historians agree that Sinai is in Egypt, so why is this text insisting on an Arabian location? The Bible states that a religion of bondage – Islam literally means submission – came out of the desert of Arabia through Hagar (Ishmael’s lineage). Even the name Sinai comes from the Moon-god’s name Sin.” The desert is the “Wilderness of Sin” or the “Desert of the Moon-god.” In the Old Testament times, Nabonidus (555-539 B.C.), the last king of Babylon, built Tayma, Arabia as center of Moon-god worship. As Segel, a historian of the ancient Middle East has stated, “South Arabia’s stellar religion has always been dominated by the Moon-god in various variations.

THE RICH ROYAL PROSTITUTE

The Prostitute is dressed in scarlet and crimson garments that glitter with jewels, pearls, and gold. Scarlet is the color of royalty. When Jesus was taken prisoner, the Roman centurions dressed Him a scarlet robe (Matthew 27:28) to mock His “royalty.” The scarlet and crimson clothes of the Harlot also connote royalty. Because they literally glitter with gold, jewels, and pearls, she is also considered rich beyond measure.

But there is also another meaning to the color crimson. Crimson represents sinfulness. “Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow. Though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool” (Isaiah 1:18). Of course, this also perfectly matches the nature of this corrupt and murderous prostitute.

What Islamic desert nation is governed by a Royal Monarchy that is known throughout the earth as being fabulously wealthy and utterly corrupt? What place is decked with gold, silver, and precious stones?

WHAT IS INTENDED BY “THE GREAT CITY”

The Harlot is described as a great city that rules over the kings of the earth. From this, we know that she is a politically and geographically definable entity that exerts a significant measure of influence throughout the world. The primary purpose however is not so much to restrict the Harlot as being a mere literal city, but rather to contrast her to the other prominent city of Revelation – the “Holy City” of New Jerusalem. One city is described as “Great” and is pictured as a foul prostitute, while the other city is “Holy” and is pictured as a pure bride, adorned for her wedding day. The intended contrast is clear: “And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and showed me the Holy City, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband” (Revelation 21:10). “Come I will show you … the Great Prostitute … Then the angel carried me away in the Spirit into a desert. There I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast … The woman you saw is the Great City that rules over the kings of the earth” (Revelation 17:1, 3, 18).

As discussed, Galatians 4 addresses both cities – Jerusalem from above (Revelation 21:10), and the bondage from a literal Arabia, which we see symbolically in Revelation 17:1, 3, 18. Mystery Babylon is both the antithesis and the premiere antagonist of all that Jerusalem is called to be – and will become.

What city in the earth could be viewed as the most significant religious and ideological antagonist to an idealized Jerusalem? What desert city has attempted to usurp the position of Jerusalem as the capital of the world? While exiled in Babylon, the prophet Daniel bowed in prayer several times a day toward Jerusalem. Toward what other city do a large proportion of the people of the earth bow each day? The Qur’an literally switched the direction from Jerusalem to Mecca, and abrogated Jerusalem as a direction of worship.

“COME OUT OF HER MY PEOPLE!”

“Then I heard another voice from heaven say: ‘Come out of her, my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues for her sins are piled up to heaven, and God has remembered her crimes. Give back to her as she has given; pay her back double for what she has done. Mix her a double portion from her own cup. Give her as much torture and grief as the glory and luxury she gave her” (Revelation 18:4-7).

God warns his people who are living in Babylon to “come out of her” – to flee, for she is about to be judge severely. Here, we find a direct allusion to another Old Testament prophecy concerning Babylon. Jeremiah 50 and 51 repeatedly reference the need to flee Babylon with the same rendering as in Revelation. “My people, go out of the midst of her” (Jeremiah 51:45). “Flee out of Babylon and leave the land of the Babylonians. Be like the goats that lead the flock” (Jeremiah 50:8). “Flee from Babylon! Run for your lives! Do not be destroyed because of her sins. It is time for Jehovah’s vengeance; he will pay her what she deserves” (Jeremiah 51:6). “We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and let us go every one into his own country: for judgment reached unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies” (Jeremiah 51:9).

Notice that those who are warned are told to flee, “every one into his own country.” This is important. Like the ancient Babylon, so also is the Last-Days Babylon filled with foreigners and expatriates. What Arab, Islamic, desert nation is filled with a massive foreign labor-force that is only used for labor and never offered citizenship?

The Harlot’s Connection to Slavery, Lavish Imports And Secret Sin 

“Woe! Woe, O great city, dressed in fine linen, purple and scarlet, and glittering with gold, precious stones, and pearls! In one hour such great wealth has been brought to ruin!” (Revelation 18:16). God speaks to the heathen: “To whom will you liken Me, that we should be alike? They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver on the scales; they hire a goldsmith, and he makes it a god; they prostrate themselves, yes, they worship” (Isaiah 46:5-6).

Muslims decked the black stone idol that they likened to God with gold and silver and prostrated themselves to it as Isaiah predicted. Mecca and Medina are decked with much gold, gems and pearls. Arabia is also famous for its gold markets or souqs. The Mall of Arabia is the home of the Gold Souq, with has over 450 jewelry & gold shops in one location. Mystery Babylon prides itself on such imports: “The merchants of the earth will weep and mourn over her because no one buys their cargoes any more – cargoes of gold, silver, previous stones and pearls; fine linen, purple, silk and scarlet cloth; every sort citron wood, and articles of every kind made of ivory, costly wood, bronze, iron and marble; cargoes of cinnamon and spice, of incense, myrrh and frankincense, of wine and olive oil, of fine flour and wheat; cattle and sheep; horses and carriages; and bodies and souls of men” (Revelation 18:11-13).

Remarkably, these are the very imports of Saudi Arabia today. The items may be divided into three categories – but they all things that she cannot produce herself. The three categories are luxury items, food items – both livestock and produce – and human slaves. Saudi Arabia imports humans for various reasons; some may be legitimate, but others clearly are not. Above, we saw that there will be many foreign workers living in Mystery Babylon who will have the freedom to flee.

However, we are also told that there are many slaves in Mystery Babylon. Obviously, they will not have the freedom to flee. While most would like to imagine that slavery is a thing of the past, slavery thrives in various forms in many parts of the world today. Mystery Babylon imports men, women, and children, no doubt to maintain and bolster her excessively luxurious and sinful lifestyle. Saudi Arabia has been repeatedly condemned by numerous human-rights watch groups for its horrific treatment of its vast foreign labor-force. They have been repeatedly reported to have a serious problem with importing young women and children as sex-slaves. How in the world could this description be made to conform to the city of Rome?

SECRET SIN AND THE ARROGANT QUEEN

In Isaiah’s prophecy, and confirming Revelation 18 regarding the Harlot of Babylon, we see that in the midst of all of the Harlot’s sin and wickedness, she believes that no one sees her: “You have trusted in your wickedness and have said, ‘No one sees me’” (Isaiah 47:10). Revelation 18 also describes the Harlot as being utterly arrogant. In her heart she boasts, “I sit as queen; I am not a widow, and I will never mourn” (Revelation 18:7). This is also confirmed in Isaiah 47: “I will  continue forever – the eternal queen! … I am, and there is none besides me. I will never be a widow or suffer the loss of children.” Its destruction, “will overtake you in a moment, on a single day.” This never happened to the ancient Babylon. Its decay and eventual destruction was very slow and gradual over hundreds of years.

The Last-Day Babylon’s excessive luxury and debauchery which the Harlot expresses that no one is aware of, is typical of the Saudi Monarchy that is known for its hypocritical outward life of public piousness and secret debauchery.

Objection, Your Honor

I always get an array of objections from authors who don’t want to recant their previous teachings. Some of them have written several books claiming that Rome or Europe is the focus of End-Time Bible prophecy. In their view, Rome is most fitting fulfillment of the Mystery Babylon prophecies because it sits on seven hills. But the truth is, even if we take the seven hills in Revelation 17 to be literal hills, modern Rome actually encompasses more than seven hills. And Vatican Hill was not counted as one of the original seven. But why restrict this definition to Rome? Ancient Babylon did have seven artificial hills within its walls? Constantinopal is often called the “Second Rome,” and also has seven hills within its boundaries.

But these hills are not to be taken literally. The context of the passage clearly shows that these “hills” (a better translation is “mounts” or “mountains”) are kingdoms. “The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sits. They are also seven kings” (Revelation 17:9). Kings rule kingdoms and not mountains. A mountain is a kingdom and not a hill.

Another objection I often heard is that the Greek word used for the place that John was taken is Eremon, and does not mean a literal desert. John was taken in the spirit to this place simply to see a vision; it was simply the theatre for this vision. But “Eremon”, according to Strong’s, does mean: “desert, wilderness, deserted places, lonely regions, an uncultivated region fit for pasturage.” Those who try to claim that the desert was simply the theatre for John to see the vision have rendered this portion of God’s Word completely irrelevant. According to this interpretation, John could have been taken to Mars or the Moon to see the vision and it wouldn’t have made any difference in terms of the meaning of the passage. This is just plain silly. The desert location that John was taken is not irrelevant. In fact, it is a crucial aspect of the vision. The desert is an important description of where the WomenMystery Babylon can be found.

Mecca sits on a barren valley surrounded by mountains. Eremon is the best fitting term to describe Mecca and is used throughout Scripture to describe deserts: “Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; (eremon) go not forth behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not” (Matthew 24:26). This, by itself, hints that trouble  and false messiahs will come from a desert. Also, John wasn’t taken to the desert to see a movie (vision), but to see a woman/city. He would not have been taken to a place unassociated with the event.

This is true in other similar usages in Scripture: “The hand of the LORD was upon me, and carried me out in the Spirit of the LORD, and set me down in the midst of the valley which was full of bones” (Ezekiel 37:1). The valley was not the theatre, but where the actual event took place – in a large pit valley filled with dead dry bones of Jews. The vision of the future Temple also has the scene associated with the event: “And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God (Revelation 21:10). The mountain was not the theatre, but where the new city was located, on a mountain. The same is true in Ezekiel 40: “In the visions of God, He brought me into the land of Israel, and set me upon a very high mountain, by which was as the frame of a city on the south” (Ezekiel 40:2). The Lord took Ezekiel to Israel’s most important mountain, the Tempel Mount. He didn’t take him to a place unassociated with the event.

Finally, perhaps the best argument against Rome being this harlot city, is the fact that certain European countries (Rome, Spain) are specifically mentioned in the Bible, yet none with a single reference to destruction. Why?

Spain is mentioned in Romans 15:24,28 and Rome in Acts 2:10, 18:2, 19:21, 23:11, 28:14, 28:16; Romans 1:7, 1:15; Galatians 6:18; Ephesians 6:24; Philippians 4:23, 1:25; Colossians 4:18, 2 Timothy 1:17, 4:22. The prophets never mentioned the destruction of Rome by name. Has the Almighty forgotten to literally mention it? Yet, He never forgot Arabia by name, she is mentioned in numerous passages. Are we to simply forget all of these because we don’t want to contradict the teachings in so many prophecy books?

Arabia does have great influence over the kings of the earth, and offers an addictive intoxicating commodity – oil. Rome has no such addictive substance, which the Harlot city needs in order to burn forever.

The other argument that some make for Rome is that the products mentioned in Revelation are what Rome exports. Rome produces marble, gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linnen etc. Many think that the list of goods is what the harlot city produces: marble gemstones, fine clothes. Yet a closer look at the text reveals that the Harlot city does not produce any of these items. In fact, she is an importer of these good and not a producer: ‘And the merchants of the earth will weep and mourn over her, for no one buys their merchandise anymore …” (Revelation 18:11). These are the products that the Harlot city buys from the merchants of the sea who watch her destruction from the Red sea.

This is crucial for it nullifies the Rome argument. Why would Rome import the very items that she already manufactures? In fact, all Saudi goods are important via the Red Sea, and the lists of goods match Saudi imports perfectly – gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, vessels of ivory, fine wood and copper ware, iron, marble, spices, perfumes, liquor, sheep, horses, slaves, and the souls of men.

The Harlot city also imports slaves, horses and even ivory. Arabia imports all of these, yet Rome doesn’t. By the way, if you think that Saudi Arabia does not import wine because of the Islamic prohibition, guess again. Just because its done in secret doesn’t mean that it doesn’t take place.

So what will the supporters of the Rome theory do once they examine Revelation 18:11? Will they recant their theory? I sure hope so.

ARABIA DOES WHILE ROME DOESN’T

Arabia has a tremendous foreign work force Rome doesn’t.

Arabia does not allow citizenship for immigrants, Rome does. Arabia persecutes the saints, Rome doesn’t. Arabia promotes beheading, Rome doesn’t: “and I saw the souls of the martyrs who were beheaded.” Historically, Rome mainly practiced burning, drowning, or crucifixion while Arabia has always beheaded believers. There are many parallels in Scripture: John the Baptist, crying out in the wilderness was beheaded for exposing the truth. So it will be before Christ comes again. The John the Baptists of this world (Christians) will be sacrificed, and very few will mourn them. Who desires to behead us today? Who are these Last-Days Edomite Herods? Where are they doing their killings? Who represents Salomo that Harlot, the daughter of the Edomite? Where is biblical Edom? Mecca exerts more spiritual influence of false theology on more people than any other city on earth. Today major Universities such as Harvard, Cambridge, Georgetown and many others have been bought by the Saudis to create Islamist friendly indoctrination programs. Saudi  Arabia exports radical Islam to every nation in the world. Why are we having so much trouble today with the radical Islam? It’s because Saudi Arabia has exported Wahabbism throughout the world. Today, we have over a billion people who bow down daily towards an image in Arabia while no one bows towards Rome or even Jerusalem.

Arabia is on a desert, Rome isn’t. Arabia has oil, Rome doesn’t. Arabia imports slaves, Rome doesn’t. Arabia imports all of specific merchandise in Revelation 18, Rome doesn’t.

And so we have come full circle. On all counts, our search until this point has led us in one direction. The only nation on earth that precisly matches all of the descriptions necessary to qualify as Mystery Babylon is most clearly the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia.

[God's War On Terror/Islam, Prophecy and the Bible/Walid Shoebat with Joel Richardson]

…………………………………………………………………………….

R e s u m e r e n d . . .

De proclamatie van de val van satans hoofdstad op aarde is tevens een uiting van grote vreugde. Deze vreugde klinkt door in het dubbele “gevallen, gevallen . . .” een stijl van spreken die we zowel in Tenach (Jes. 21:9) -zoals we in bovenstaand artikel gelezen hebben-, als in de Apocalyps opvalt! (Openb. 14:8) . . .

  • Babel is gevallen; zij is gevallen . . . (verg. Openb. 14:8).

Weer moeten wij ons voorstellen dat met Babel het grootste en laatste bolwerk van de ‘anti-christelijke’ (lees: islamitische) heerschappij valt en dat daarom de vreugde in de hemel onuitsprekelijk is.

  • ‘Wie is de leugenaar anders dan hij die loochent dat Jezus de Messias is? Dat is de antichrist, die de Vader en de Zoon loochent’ (1 Joh. 2:22).

Of wij nu Babel als de eindtijdelijke antichristelijke metropool zien, of als satanische structuur van de maatschappij, of als beide, “Babylon” is de belichaming van de eigengerechtigde, ongerechtige, godslasterlijke en goddeloze wreede mens, zoals het beest de belichaming is van de satan.

Het einde van Babylon betekent dus het einde van het rijk van de mens zonder God, dat hoofdzakelijke gericht is tégen de God van Israel, en markeert hiermede tevens het einde van de draak, de antichrist, en de valse profeet; omdat de vastgestelde tijd is gekomen Zich over Sion te ontfermen en om haar genadig te zijn (Ps. 102:14; Dan. 9:24-27).

De val van Babel in de Oudheid, betekende geen definitief einde van het Babelse beginsel; het werd voortgezet in de grote wereldrijken na Babel en met name in het Romeinse Rijk met in het verlengde daarvan het Ottomaanse Rijk; en denk aan het duizendjarig rijk van Hitler met zijn duivelse trekken in de vorige eeuw. Ook die lange “tussentijd” van 2000 jaar na de verwoesting van de Tempel en Jeruzalem tot aan de wederopbouw van Israel is “Babel” nooit helemaal verdwenen.

Denk hierbij aan de Middeleeuwen, Renaissance, Verlichting, Franse Revolutie, Napoleontische tijd, Victoriaanse tijdperk en de industriele revolutie, toonden vooral in de aspecten van ongebreidelde machtswellust, gewetenloos ”zakendoen”, vele trekken van Babel. Zelfs mensenzielen werden verhandeld (denk alleen maar aan de slavenhandel, waarin ook het “beschaafde” Europa deel had en de uitbuiting van miljoenen armen in de droevige beginfase van het industriele-proletariaat. In de eerste- en nog veel meer in de tweede Wereldoorlog werd het beestachtige karakter van een schijnchristelijke maatschappij ontmaskerd en wat wij na de tweede Wereldoorlog zien ontwikkelen anno 2013 is de bewuste, goddeloze en godslasterijke opbouw van een “Nieuw Babylon”.

De val van het oude Babel is typologisch voor de val van het eindtijdelijke Babylon en aan de hand van de oudtestamentische profetie over de ondergang van Babel zijn er méér dan opvallende overeenkomsten zoals we reeds zagen.

Jeremia 50 en 51 en Jesaja 47 hebben niet minder dan veertig verzen die parallel zijn aan Openbaring 18.

  • Jer. 50: 2   (Babel is veroverd) verg. Openb. 18:2a, 21
  •                  3   (wildernis zonder mensen en dieren) verg. 18:2,23
  •                  8   (vlucht uit Babel) verg. 18:4)
  •          12,  13  (Babel verwoest) verg. 18:8, 17, 18
  •                  14  (Babels zonde) verg. 18:3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 13b, 23b, 24
  •                  15  (vergelding) verg. 18:6, 7, 8, 17, 20
  •                  29 (idem)
  •                  23 (ontzetting) verg. 18:10, 16, 19
  •                  32 (vuur) verg. 18:8, 9b, 18)
  •         39,   40 (onbewoonbaarheid) verg. 18: 2b, 21, 22, 23
  •                  46  zie vers 2                       
  •  Jer. 51:  6 (vlucht uit Babel) verg. Openb. 18:4
  •                   8 (plotselinge ondergang) verg. 18:10, 17, 19b
  •                   9 (schuld tot aan de hemel) verg. 18:5
  •                   11 (vergelding) verg. 18:6, 7, 8, 17, 20 
  •                   13 (grote schatten) verg. 18:3b, 7a, 9, 12, 13, 16, 17, 19
  •                   25 (verbanding) verg. 18:8b, 9, 18b
  •           26,  29 (woestijn) verg. 18:2 ,23
  •                   35 (martelarenbloed) verg. 18:20, 24
  •                   37 (oord van onreine dieren) verg. 18:2b
  •                   41 (ontzetting) verg. 18:8, 10, 16, 19
  •     43,  53-55 (verwoesting) verg. 18:8, 17, 19b, 21, 22, 23a

Een deel van deze vrijwel letterlijke overeenkomsten tussen Openbaring 18 en hoofdstukken van 50 en 51 Jeremia over de val van Babel is hierboven genoteerd. De profetieen van Jeremia handelen duidelijk over het Babel van Nebukadnezar en de verovering daarvan door de Meden en Perzen, maar in de profetie schuilen dikwijls voorzeggende elementen die ook naar een verdere toekomst kunnen heenwijzen, zoals de overeenkomsten met Openbaring 18 zo treffend aantonen.

Zo komt dat heel sterk uit bij de profeet Jesaja, die de ondergang van Babel zelfs verbindt aan de Dag des HEREN, dit is de periode van de eindgerichten van ”Openbaring” en de bevrijding van Israel. In de profetie over Babel (Jes. 13) zijn telkens eindtijdelijke elementen aanwijsbaar.

  • Verzamelde heidenen” (Jes. 13:4)
  • De verduistering der sterren” (Jes. 13:10)
  • Beroering van de hemel” (Jes. 13:13)
  • De aarde bewogen van haar plaats” (Jes. 13:13)

Deze tekst plaatsen verwijzen naar de Dag des HEREN, naar het eindgebeuren in Openbaring en in hoofdstuk 14 wordt daar ook het herstelde Israel aan verbonden (14:1-5) en de val van satan (14:12-15 e.v.).

Na de geweldige, triomfantelijke roep van de majesteitelijke engel die aan Messias Jezus doet denken: “Gevallen, gevallen is Babylon, de grote!” . . . volgt de constatering, dat waar eens Babylon lag, dit nu in de actie radius van het gehele [Islamitische] Midden-Oosten een woonplaats is geworden (ook: “huis van bewaring” of “wachtruimte”) van demonen en allerlei onreine geesten en allerlei onreine en afschuwelijke vogels is (Jes. 13:21-22; Jes. 34:14, Zef. 2:14).

Het “is geworden tot een oord van duivels en demonen, etc.”, wijst op de ontbinding van de grote hoer in haar elementen. Babylon is verbrand, totaal verdwenen, al haar pronk en pracht is haar afgerukt, naakt is zij verbrand, maar de as is als het ware niet “niets” maar wordt uitgedrukt in de helse wezens die nu in de plaats van het ene, grote helse wezen, de grote hoer, vertegenwoordigen.

Tevens wijst de ontvolking van Babylon op de ontvolking van de Babelse wereld van de eindtijd als een gericht en niet in het minst voor wat betreft hun houding t.o.v. het Sieraad land Israel!

[Een sprekend voorbeeld in onze tijd is de onbeschaamdheid waarmede de Europese Unie het voortbestaan van Israel in de waagschaal stelt, door bijvoorbeeld Israel te pressen om de Israelische-Palestijnse vredesbesprekingen vlot te trekken waarbij landen van de EU, zoals Engeland en Frankrijk de grote instigators achter een nieuw plan zijn, ondersteund door Duitsland. Het plan krijgt mogelijk de steun van de gehele EU en stelt een duidelijk tijdschema voor om de kernproblemen tussen de partijen op te lossen in de loop van 2013. Het plan zou een bevriezing van de nederzettingenbouw op de Westelijke Jordaanoever (Judea en Samaria) voorstaan en een Palestijnse staat op basis van de grenzen van 1967 met als hoofdstad Oost-Jeruzalem . . .

Er is een mentaliteit, ook in ons land, aanwijsbaar die Israel innerlijk al afgeschreven heeft, terwille van de handhaving van de welvaartseconomie. Vrij vertaald denkt men in het kabinet Rutte II in ons ministerie van buitenlandse zaken niet anders dan: het spijt ons voor Israel, maar wat wilt u: zaken zijn zaken!]

“Want alle volken hebben gedronken van de wijn (olie) van de toorn van haar hoererij en de koningen der aarde hebben met haar ontucht bedreven” (18:3a). 

Deze tekst verklaart de oorzaak van het harde oordeel over Babylon, de grote hoer. Want alle volken, alle natien hebben gedronken van de hoerenwijn (olie) en de koningen der aarde, de politieke leiders, hebben ontucht met haar bedreven.

“De kooplieden der aarde werden rijk van de macht van haar (mateloze) weelde” (18:3b).

Uit het Grieks moet hier gdacht worden aan bepaalde multinationals, groothandelaren, internationale groothandel; niet aan kleinhandelaren en marktkooplieden, winkeliers, etc. In 18:23 heten zij “de groten”, de vorsten van deze aarde, verg. Jes. 23:8 en de “groten” of ”edelen” Openb. 6:15. Zij behoren tot de burgelijke “top” van de maatschappij, de koningen van geld en goed!

Met deze economische elite, die zich verzadigt aan mateloze luxe en weelde van het thans zichtbaar wordende antichristelijke Romeins-Islamitische rijk, wat zich verrijkt met een waanzinnige hebzucht, die rijk worden van haar hoerenloon, wordt natuurlijk niet het bonafide economische bestel aangeduid.

Het is die vorm van bedrijf en handel die de eenvoud van lonende dienstverrichtingen verlaten heeft en in mateloos materialisme en hebzucht de Mammon aanbidt en zichzelf verrijkt ten koste van de ontelbare anderen. Het is de vorm die “over lijken gaat” en die tenslotte ook het merkteken van het beest aanneemt om maar te kunnen kopen en verkopen en dus niet rekent met God en gebod, maar geheel en al voldoet aan het normloze “zaken zijn zaken”.

Het is dus die wereldomvattende groothandel en bedrijvigheid, die gerelateerd is aan “Babylon”, dat één opstapeling is (een toren) van onzinnige weelde en luxe die alle pogingen tot een rechtvaardiger beheer van de rijkdommen der aarde verijdelt.

Niet de rijkdom als zodanig wordt veroordeeld, maar een mate van weelde en luxe en een mate van economische macht die de grenzen van sociale gerechtigheid verre overschrijdt en die zelfs het nastreven van deze gerechtigheid bij voorbaat onmogelijk maakt. Het gaat om een zodanige concentratie van niets ontziende economische macht en rijkdom die noodzakelijkerwijs ten koste van andere mensen en volken gaat.

Dit handels- en bedrijfsleven draagt het stempel van de goddeloosheid van het grote Babylon, van Godverwerping, verwerping van de God der goden, de God van Israel, die in de Mozaische wetgeving het verlossingsproces aangaande mens en wereld proclameerde.

De leiders van dit bestel worden “koningen” genoemd, zoals er ook in het krantenjargon van “olie-baronnen”, “goud-koningen”, “krantenkoningen” en zelfs “heroine-koningen” geschreven wordt! Zo zijn er ook “seks-koningen” die schatrijk worden aan de verspreiding van pornografie, “bont-koningen”, “diamanten-koningen”, “geldvorsten”, “gok-koningen” (Las Vegas) en “peetvaders”, de over dood en leven beschikkende super-gangsters van moordsyndicaten als bijvoorbeeld de Maffia; “wapen-koningen” en nog talrijke andere “majesteiten” die rijk worden aan de godslasterlijke en goddeloze weelde van het Babelse hoerenstelsel.

Ook voor déze aspecten van Babylon geldt: . . .

  • ‘gaat uit van haar, mijn volk (Israel en de goyim/volkeren), opdat gij geen gemeenschap hebt aan haar zonden en niet ontvangt van haar plagen (Openb. 18:4)

Nogmaals wordt het gericht over Babel gemotiveerd. Het “ophopen” of “samenballen” van de zonden, en heeft als grondwoord “samenkleven”. Dus met andere woorden gezegd, Babel is een zondenberg, waarbij de ene zonde aan de andere kleeft, reikend tot aan de hemel toe. En hier zegt God het genoeg, ‘de hemel is een aan de mens gestelde grens’ . . . geen uitstel meer!!

…………………………………………………………………………….

Het is anno 2013 de olie uit de Arabische oliestaten die de geindustrialeerde wereld economieen van oost en west in stand houden; vandaar de vrees die met name bij de Westerse mogendheden leeft, om bij het uitbreken van een oorlog in het Arabisch-Israelische conflict in een thans zeer onrustig Midden-Oosten een hernieuwd olie-embargo of het drastisch opschroeven van de olieprijzen tegemoet te zien, en daar bijkomend de angst voor hervatting van terroristische aanslagen in de metropolen van Europa en de Verenigde staten.

Het olie-embargo was het druk of chantage-middel dat de ‘Jom Kippur’ oorlog zo’n machtig wapen in de handen van de Arabieren bleek te zijn . . .

Precies 40 jaar na het verstrijken van de ‘Jom Kippur’ oorlog van 1973 waarbij Egypte en Syrie op Israels allerheiligste dag ‘de grote Verzoendag’ op 6 oktober het Sieraad land Israel binnen vielen en men in Israel dacht dat de Gog-Magog oorlog begonnen was, zijn de gevolgen van die laffe aanval waarbij het de opzet was elke Israeli de zee in te drijven, en zijn veertig jaar na dato nu in 2013 de perceptie duidelijk en desastreus aan het worden in zowel Syrie als in Egypte.

Juist ook de profeten van Israel zijn klip en klaar in hun aanzeggingen als oordeel als het gaat over de grote eind-gerichten die ten deel zullen vallen aan de volkeren rondom Israel die willens en wetens uit zijn op de vernietiging van dat volk.

Zo vindt men in Tenach een aantal schriftplaatsen die expliciet een eindtijd oordeel aanzeggen over volkeren die hoofdzakelijk gelegen zijn in het Midden-Oosten als het gaat om hun handelen t.o.v. Israel met haar hoofdstad Jeruzalem, dus hier in dit geval betreft het Egypte en de hoofdstad van Syrie, Damaskus.

Als volgt: uit de profeten Jesaja, Jeremia en Ezechiel.

Profetie over Egypte – Jesaja 19:1-25.

  • ‘Dan zal Ik Egyptenaren tegen Egyptenaren ophitsen, zodat ieder van hen strijdt tegen zijn broeder en ieder tegen zijn naaste, stad tegen stad, koninkrijk tegen koninkrijk; en Egypte zal zijn bezinning verliezen en Ik zal zijn voornemen verijdelen . . . En Ik zal Egypte overgeven in de macht van een hardvochtig heer, en een gestreng koning zal daarover heersen, luidt het woord van de Here, de HERE der heerscharen’ (Jes. 19:2,4).

De verovering van Egypte voorspeld - Jeremia 43:8-13.

  • ‘Hij zal komen en het land Egypte slaan: wie bestemd is ten dode, ten dode, en wie bestemd is ter gevangenschap, ter gevangenschap, en wie bestemd is ten zwaarde, ten zwaarde’ (Jer. 43:11).

Over Egypte – Jeremia 46:1-28.

  • ‘Oprukken zal ik, ik zal de aarde overdekken, ik zal verdelgen steden met inwoners en al! … Dit toch is de dag van de HERE der heerscharen, de dag der wrake om wraak te nemen op zijn tegenstanders; ja, het zwaard verslindt en wordt verzadigd en dronken van bloed … dochter van Egypte; tevergeefs neemt gij veel geneesmiddelen, voor u is er geen genezing’(Jer. 46:8-11). [zie ook: Ezechiel 29:6-8; Ezechiel 30-31 en 32:1-21].

Profetie over Damaskus - Jesaja 17:1-14.

  • ‘Zie Damaskus wordt weggenomen, zodat het geen stad meer is: het wordt een puinhoop, een bouwval. Verlaten liggen de steden van Aoer, zij zijn voor de kudden, die er legeren zonder dat iemand ze opschrikt … Ten tijde des avonds, zie, daar is verschrikking; voordat het morgen wordt, zijn zij er niet meer. Dit is het deel van hen die ons plunderen, en het lot van hen die ons beroven’ (Jes.17:1,2,14).

Gericht over Damaskus - Amos 1:2-5.

  • Hij zeide: De HERE brult uit Sion en uit Jeruzalem verheft Hij zijn stem, zodat de weiden der herders treuren en de top van de Karmel verdort. Zo zegt de HERE: Om drie overtredingen van Damaskus, ja om vier, zal Ik het niet herroepen. Omdat zij Gilead met ijzeren dorssleden gedorst hebben, zal Ik vuur werpen in Hazaels huis, zodat het Benhadads burchten verteert, en Ik zal de grendel van Damaskus verbreken, …’ (Amos 1:2-4).  

Het getal veertig (jaren) is in de Bijbel in verreweg de meeste gevallen een kwalificatie van tijd; het is een bepaalde afgesloten periode waarna er iets nieuws gaat gebeuren. Zo luiden de 40 jaren na de ‘Jom Kippur’ oorlog van 1973 waarin Israel op het randje van de afgrond verkeerde door het toedoen van Egypte en Syrie (Damaskus) thans een periode in van oordeel, … maar altijd gericht met het visoen voor ogen op  dagen van herstel, althans, zo werkt de God van Israel en in opdracht van Hem geprofeteerd door  Jesaja (Jes. 19:19-25).

  • ‘Op die dag zal er een gebaande weg zijn van Egypte naar [door de landstreken heen van Syrie] Assyrie.  De Assyriers zullen in Egypte komen en de Egyptenaren in Assyrie. De Egyptenaren zullen samen met de Assyriers de HEERE dienen. Op die dag zal Israel de derde zijn naast Egypte en Assyrie, een zegen in het midden der aarde. Want de HEERE van de legermachten zal hen zegenen met de woorden: Gezegend zij Mijn volk Egypte, het werk van Mijn handen Assyrie, en Mijn eigendom Israel! (Jes. 19:23-25). 

Gerard J.C. Plas

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 Posted by at 07:37
Jan 012013
 
hebrewcalender

Zowel in Matth. 24:34 als in Luk. 21:32 spreekt de Here Jezus in zijn profetische rede over … ‘dit geslacht zal geenszins voorbij gaan, voordat dit alles geschiedt.’ De vraag is nu, is de duur van een geslacht dan 40, 50, 70, 100, of 120 jaar. De tijdsduur van een ‘jubeljaar naar jubeljaar’ omvat 50 jaren.

De uitdrukking ‘dit geslacht van … this generation’ heeft niet altijd betrekking op een bepaalde tijdsspanne, maar geeft ook iets van het karakter aan. We lezen zestien keer over ‘dit geslacht’ in de evangeliën, daarbij ook over ‘een boos en overspelig geslacht’ en ‘een overspelig en zondig geslacht’. Met betrekking tot ‘dit geslacht’ lezen we bijvoorbeeld: ‘De mannen van Ninevé zullen in het oordeel opstaan met dit geslacht en het veroordelen’ (Matth. 12:41). Blijkbaar wijst deze uitdrukking hier op meer dan slechts de generatie die leefde gedurende de tijd dat de Here Jezus op aarde was. In Hebr. 3:10 zegt de Here een afkeer te hebben van ‘dit geslacht’, waarover in het O.T.   veel overeenkomsten gevonden kunnen worden. Verder spreekt Kol. 1:26 over het geheimenis dat ‘eeuwen en geslachten lang’ verborgen is geweest. Het woord ‘geschiedt’ in vers 34, zou beter vertaald zijn met ‘beginnen’ of ‘misschien beginnen te geschieden’. In de voorgaande verzen van Matth. 24:29-31 zien we wat er mogelijk zou beginnen te geschieden, … ‘de zon zal verduisterd worden, de maan haar glans niet geven, de sterren zullen van de hemel vallen en de machten der hemelen zullen wankelen.’ Sommigen zullen zeggen dat deze dingen nog niet hebben plaatsgevonden, … maar zij begónnen wel te geschieden; alleen dit proces zette niet door vanwege het feit dat Israël zich toen niet bekeerde. In de vergelijking van Joel 2:10 en 28-31 met Matth. 24:29 gaat het over wonderen aan de hemel, die voorafgegaan worden door dingen die zich op aarde afspelen. Ook gaat het over de uitstorting van de geest, … ‘en uw zonen en uw dochters zullen profeteren; uw ouden zullen dromen dromen; uw jongelingen zullen gezichten zien. Ook op de dienstknechten en op de dienstmaagden zal Ik in die dagen Mijn Geest uitstorten. Ik zal wonderen geven in de hemel en op de aarde, bloed en vuur en rookzuilen. De zon zal veranderd worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voordat de grote en geduchte dag des Heren komt‘ (Joel 2:28-31).
Petrus zegt op Sjawoe’ot dus met Pinksteren dat het uitstorten van de geest zoals dat toen gebeurde, voorzegd was door de profeet Joel (Hand.2:16). Daarbij citeert hij Joel niet alleen met het oog op de geestelijke gaven, maar noemt hij ook wat Joel zegt, m.b.t. de zon, de maan en de sterren.
Bedenk daarbij ook dat deze dingen geschiedde in de 63e jaar week, nadat de Messias in de 62e jaar week als de Gezalfde in de 63 jaar week werd uitgeroeid (Dan.9:25-26).

De profeet Joel spreekt in totaal over veertien onderwerpen, waarvan er zeven zijn vervuld en zeven nog op de vervulling wachten. In Hand. 3:19-21 lezen we dat deze tekenen vervuld zullen worden als Israël berouw toont, en het zijn deze tekenen die aan de komst van de Zoon des mensen voorafgaan. Het ‘geslacht’ van Matth. 24:34 is hetzelfde woord als dat wat genoemd wordt in Hand. 2:40 ’laat behouden uit dit verkeerde geslacht‘ (gr.genea). Dit ‘geslacht’ dat leefde tijdens de bediening van de Here Jezus en tijdens de Handelingenperiode, is niet voorbijgegaan, zonder dat ‘deze dingen beginnen te geschieden’, maar zullen voortgaan met ‘geschieden’, zodra het de tijd daarvoor is! Vandaar ook dat we kunnen zeggen dat waar Handelingen 2 en 3 aanvangen omstreeks het jaar 30 A.D. en de 70 jaarweken uit Dan.9:24 doorliepen tot op Hand. 28:26-28, ofschoon dan ook abrupt worden afgebroken in die 67e jaar week omstreeks het jaar 62/63 A.D., het Openbaring 1 vers 1 is wat dan ook opent met de woorden ‘om zijn dienstknechten te tonen hetgeen weldra geschieden moet‘, dit dan tevens ook het begin zal moeten zijn waar de laatste 3 jaar weken van de 70 weken weer hun loop krijgen! In de Handelingentijd waren de apostelen ervan overtuigd dat een spoedige terugkomst van de Here Jezus nog in hun ‘generatie’ (geslacht) zou plaatsvinden, zie: (1 Petr. 4:7; Jak. 5:7-9; Hebr. 10:37; 1 Joh. 2:18; 1Cor. 1:7; 7:29, 10:11; 16:22; Rom. 13:12, 16:22; 1Thess.4:13-18). Dus de realiteit in acht nemend moest die hoop op een spoedige terugkomst omstreeks het jaar 70 A.D. gerealiseerd kunnen worden! Een tijdsspanne van ongeveer 40 jaar gerekend vanaf Sjawoe’ot/Pinksteren in het jaar 30 A.D. Deze eerste eeuw van onze jaartelling noemt men ook wel het ‘keerpunt in de geschiedenis’ rond het gebeuren in Hand. 28:26-28 en is moeilijk te overschatten. Hier houdt eigenlijk de ‘Bijbelse geschiedenis’ op, en bijna tegelijkertijd houdt Israëls zelfstandige bestaan op. Het voorspel van de val van Jeruzalem in het jaar 70 A.D. zette vrijwel gelijktijdig in. Daarmee begon een ‘ballingschap’, met allerlei vervolging, die al de vorige overtrof. Men mag gerust spreken van een wereldramp. Israël was als heilskanaal, tot zegen der volken, onbruikbaar geworden. Wat het christendom hier tegenover heeft gesteld in de loop der geschiedenis, weegt toch niet op tegen het heil dat gekomen zou zijn, indien Israël niet gefaald had (Joh.4:22).

Jeruzalem werd grondig verwoest en de puinhopen heetten voortaan ‘Aelia Capitolina’, daar de Romeinen elke herinnering aan Israël van de aarde wilde wegvagen en het land vanaf die tijd ‘Palestina’ werd genoemd (land der Filistijnen). Aan het eind van de 19e eeuw keren de eerste ‘Zionisten’ weer terug naar het land wat hun ‘onvoorwaardelijk is toegezegd (Gen. 12:6,7; 13:14,15; 26:2,3,24; 28:13,14).
Het is Theodor Herlz die in 1897 op het eerste Zionistencongres in Bazel een profetische uitspraak doet als hij zegt dat er over 5 jaar en zeker over 50 jaar er een Joodse Staat zou zijn. Een naar gevoel bekruipt mij als men van christelijke zijde zo afgeeft op die Zionisten van het eerste uur, als zouden zij geheel ontdaan zijn van alle Bijbelse pprofetie en in ongeloof hun ideaal hebben willen verwezenlijken. Juist ook Herlz heeft in zijn overwegingen aan het eind van de 19e eeuw contact gezocht met een aantal ‘Christen Zionisten’ waaronder ds. William E. Blackstone die aan de grondlegging van het zionisme gestaan heeft, ook was dr. Ethelbert W. Bullinger bekend om z’n -Dispensational Truth’s- een ware vriend van Herlz, samen hebben zij in London en op het Europese Continent Israëls Profeten bestudeerd. Ook hier kunnen we spreken over een ‘geslacht’ dat zich op 14 mei 1948 realiseerde dat de Joodse Staat Israël na 50 jaar een feit was! ‘Laat de berg Sion zich verheugen; laat de dochters van Juda juichen om uw gerichten.
Gaat rondom Sion en trekt eromheen, telt haar torens, richt uw aandacht op haar voormuur, doorwandelt haar paleizen, opdat gij het aan het volgende geslacht kunt vertellen’ (Ps.48:12-14). ‘Gij zult opstaan, U over Sion erbarmen, want het is tijd haar genadig te zijn, want de bepaalde tijd is gekomen … dit worde opgeschreven voor een volgend geslacht, en het volk dat geschapen zal worden, zal de Here loven … want mijn dagen verdwijnen als rook, mijn gebeente gloeit als in een vuurhaard’ (Ps. 102:4,14,19). Doet dit niet denken aan de concentratiekampen gedurende de dagen van Nazi-Duitsland! Onlangs nog heeft Israëls premier Benjamin Netanyahu voor een gehoor van Europese leiders bij de herdenking 65 jaar na Auswitz in Polen verklaard dat de -profetie uit Ezechiël 37 zich vervuld heeft- in de ‘geslachten‘ vanaf het eind der 19e eeuw toen de eerste Joodse immigratie (aliya) plaatsvond!
Het was generaal Edmund Allenby die op 9 december 1917 op de eerste dag van ’t Chanukafeest, voor Jeruzalem stond, en opdracht gaf om alle bestaande vliegtuigen te laten opstijgen om boven Jeruzalem op 10 december pamfletten te laten strooien met de opdracht ‘geef je over’! ‘Als vliegende vogels, zo zal de Here der Heerscharen Jeruzalem beschutten redden en sparend bevrijden’ (Jes.31:5). Zo werd Jeruzalem bevrijd van de Turkse overheersing, en was het lot van het Ottomaanse rijk bezegeld! ‘Bewaar mij als de appel van het oog, berg mij, in de schaduw van uw vleugelen’ (Ps. 17:8). Een vergelijkbare situatie deed zich voor in 1967, waar 70 jaar na 1897 en 50 jaren na 1917, we óók hier kunnen spreken van één ‘geslacht’, dat na bijna 2000 jaar bij de ‘Klaagmuur’ en op het ‘Tempelplein’ uit de Thora rollen reciteerde, zong en bad tot de ‘Eeuwige’. ‘God zij ons genadig en zegene ons, Hij doe zijn aanschijn bij ons lichten; opdat men op de aarde uw weg kenne, onder alle volken uw heil. Dat de volken U loven, o God; dat de volken altegader U loven. Dat de natiën zich verheugen en jubelen, omdat Gij de volken in rechtmatigheid richt, en de natiën op de aarde leidt’ (Ps.67:1-5). De hereniging van Jeruzalem op 7 juni 1967 wordt door veel Israëli’s gezien als vervulling van de profetie die gevonden wordt in Ps.122:2-3, ‘Onze voeten staan in uw poorten, o Jeruzalem. Jeruzalem is gebouwd als een stad, die wél samengevoegd is’, … en dat -de tijden der heidenen-, een profetie door de Here Jezus uitgesproken … ‘de stad Jeruzalem door de heidenen vertrapt zal worden, totdat de tijden der heidenen vervuld zullen zijn’ (Luk. 21:24). Sinds die historische ‘Zesdaagse Oorlog’ van 1967 hebben de Israëli’s hun hoofdstad Jeruzalem als ondeelbaar en eeuwig beschouwd!
Zo zien we dat het voortdurend om een tijdspannen gaat van 50 en 70 jaren overeenkomend met een ‘geslacht‘ of ‘jubeljaar‘; ook de apostelen uit de Handelingentijd hadden hun verwachtingspatroon daarop gebaseerd als het ging over een spoedige terugkomst van hun Here en Heiland, Messias Jezus.
Opnieuw wil ik duidelijk maken dat het mij hier niet gaat om het berekenen van de komst van Israëls Messias en onze Here Jezus Christus, want dag en uur van Zijn komen worden ons niet geopenbaard, wel gaat het er mij om te laten zien dat het hier op z’n minst om een ‘Schriftuurlijk’ gebeuren gaat, in de ontwikkeling van Gods heilsplan met Israël, de Volken en de Gemeente! De ‘tekenen‘ geven een sterk vermoeden dat er wel degelijk iets aan de hand is, en indien deze dagen niet worden ingekort ter wille van ‘this last generation er geen mens behouden zal worden (Matth.24:22). Het gaat mij om de feiten die voor zichzelf spreken, en niet om een enkeling die zomaar een visioen of iets dergelijks ontvangt en dan daar een heel theologische raamwerk omheen bouwt.

Eén ding is wel duidelijk dat God in deze tijd ‘ijvert voor Zijn volk’, om het zowel in materieel opzicht als in ‘geestelijke zin’ terug te brengen aan Zijn hart. ‘Zie, Ik verlos mijn volk uit het land van de opgang en uit dat van de ondergang der zon; Ik breng hen terug en zij zullen binnen Jeruzalem wonen. Zij zullen Mij tot een volk en Ik zal hun tot een God zijn, in trouw en gerechtigheid’ (Zach.8:1-23).

Het zijn dus weer de ‘geslachten‘ die binnen Jeruzalem zullen wonen. Vandaag de dag zien we weer mannen en vrouwen op de pleinen van Jeruzalem zitten, en jongens en meisjes die daar spelen op de pleinen der stad. Is dit niet het wonder van deze 21e eeuw! ‘Zou het dan ook in Mijn ogen te wonderlijk zijn’? Het boek Prediker zei het al, ‘wat geweest is, dat zal er zijn, en wat gedaan is, dan zal gedaan worden; er is niets nieuws onder de zon’ (Pred.1:4-9). Het verleden zal onvermijdelijk terugkeren in de toekomst. Zo is er een vergelijking te maken met het Jeruzalem in de dagen van Ezra en Nehemia en het Jeruzalem van nu! We hebben gezien dat de jaar weken zo abrupt werden afgebroken in die 67e jaar week aan het eind van Handelingen 28 omstreeks het jaar 62/63 A. D. Met als conclusie dat er nog 3 van de 70 weken zijn overgebleven. Zo konden in die dagen van Ezra en Nehemia de 70 jaar weken uit Dan.9:24-26 niet eerder beginnen nadat Jeruzalem herbouwd, Tempel en muren ingewijd waren, hetgeen een voorbereidingstijd had van 7 weken van 7 jaren en dus 49 jaar duurde! Israël was in die voorbereidingstijd nog ‘lo-Ammi’, niet mijn volk!
Zo bevindt Israël zich nu in een zelfde situatie als vóórheen, toen na de 49 jaren dus in het 50e de 70 jaar weken begonnen te lopen. Zoals ik al eerder heb aangetoond ‘verklaart het verleden ons de toekomst’! Dus is enige vergelijk mogelijk.
Als men de profeet Jesaja vraagt naar de afloop van de geschiedenis antwoord hij met de woorden, ‘geeft te kennen, hoe het vroeger was, opdat wij het overdenken en kennis nemen van de afloop’ (Jes. 41:22, 23; 46:9-10; 1Cor. 10:11). Nu doet zich het bijzondere feit voor dat als we het ‘duality principle’ toepassen op de situatie van nu, we vanaf 7 juni 1967 toen de stad Jeruzalem haar ‘re-unification’ beleefde en 49 jaren dus 7×7 jaar verder rekenen, we dan ook nog aansturen op een ‘Jubeljaar’ het 50e en wat dan ook nog valt op Yom Kippur (Grote Verzoendag) de 10e dag van de zevende maand Tishri in het jaar 5776, of 23 september 2015! Ook dan zijn we alweer één generatie verder dus 67 jaar gerekend vanaf de oprichting van de Staat Israël in 1948!
De dagen onzer jaren, daarin zijn 70, en indien we sterk zijn 80 jaren. Mozes was 120 jaar (3×40) toen hij stierf. Na de ‘Shoah’ van 1938-1945 en 68 jaar na Auschwitz is het genocidale antisemitisme en de bijbehorende onverschilligheid nog steeds aanwezig. ‘We bevinden ons opnieuw in een tijdperk waarin het Joodse volk onder een genocidale dreiging moet leven’, zegt de auteur van het recentelijk verschenen boek ‘A lethal Obsession: Anti-Semitism from Antiquite to the Global Jihad’ tijdens een interview in zijn Jeruzalem kantoor. ‘We hebben ons lang niet in zo’n situatie bevonden. Dit kan weleens de eerste keer sinds de ‘shoah’ zijn, dat de Joden dit gevaar zo duidelijk voelen.’ Hij wijst dan vooral naar de bedreigingen aan het adres vanuit de Islamitische wereld, en dan vooral van Ahmedinejad uit Iran. Robert Wistrich geeft toe dat de Israeli’s dit na de oorlogen van 1967 en 1973 ook zeiden, maar de huidige dreiging is nu veel ernstiger.

Dit geslacht vanthis generation van Israeli’s die al de ‘voorzeggingen der profeten’ omtrent herstel in materieel als straks in geestelijk opzicht ervaren, zullen naar de woorden van de Profeet Jezus Messias geenszins voorbijgaan voordat dit alles is geschied (Deut. 18:15; Hand. 2:22-23). De sleutel tot het verstaan van deze tijd waarin wij leven, en die tot grote veranderingen in de geopolitieke wereld zullen leiden, is m.i. de invasie van ‘Gog’ in Israël (Ezech.38-39). Deze roofoverval op Israëls natuurlijke gas en -oliebronnen, met goud en zilver, zal dan tevens tot de periode van de Apocalyps leiden, waar de laatste drie jaar weken zullen aanvangen, met de ruiter op het witte paard, (Openb.6:2), die uit zal monden in -de grote verdrukking- hetwelk dan tevens de laatste jaar week zal zijn. In dat opzicht zou je kunnen spreken van het ‘laatste geslacht’, gerekend vanaf 7 juni 1967 tot aan het ‘jubeljaar’ 23 september 2015 waar dan nog minimaal 21 jaar overblijven om tot die 70e jaarweek te komen!

The seven Sevens (weeks) from the War Day Three – 7th June 1967 – and the three Sevens (weeks) from the Yom Kippur – 23 September 2015 – is the completion of a generation 0f 70 years … (Psalm 90:10; Luke 21:24,32).

********** ********** ********** ********** ********** ********** **********
De actualiteit gebiedt te zeggen, dat Iran onder het toeziend oog van Rusland, haar nucleaire installatie uitbreidt, en met de toenemende invloedsfeer in de Kaukasus en de radicale opstelling van Turkije naar Israël toe is dit op z’n minst gezegd verontrustend!

Sinds hun terugkeer naar het land vertrouwen de Israëli’s op hun militaire kracht de (IDF=Israel Defense Force) en wonen zij nu in gerustheid in het land. Vergelijk hiermee het woord ‘betach‘ wat veiligheid of gerustheid betekent met het modern hebreeuwse woord ‘bituhon’, wat staat voor ‘militaire zekerheid’. Dus m.a.w. gezegd een ‘gewapende vrede en welvaart’ is het hoogst haalbare voor de Israeli’s in deze tijd, tot op de invasie van ‘Gog en Magog’ en de spectaculaire vernietiging van deze radicale Islamitische macht door God; vandaar ook dat Israel zal weten van die dag af en voortaan, dat God de Here is, en wellicht het moment zal zijn aangebroken dat Hij Israël van Zijn Geest zal schenken (Ezech. 39:8,22). Deze profetie past helemaal in die ‘laatste generatie’ die de komst van Jezus Christus zullen meemaken in het stramien van de heilshistorie, vergezeld gaande met o.a. valse Christussen, oorlogen, aardbevingen, hongersnoden en pestilentiën, en tekenen (eclipsen) aan zon en maan voordat de grote en geduchte Dag des Heren komt.

Shemittah Year Hebrew Calender - zon en maan eclipses 2014-2015

Het is een Dag om te ‘verderven de geslachten die de aarde verderven’, als in de dagen van Noach, -waarbij het wiel een gehele omwenteling gemaakt zal hebben, bij het bazuinen van de zevende engel- (Opb. 11:18).
Tenslotte, de vraag stellen is haar ook beantwoorden. In Genesis 6:3 vertelt God Noach iets wat zeer interessant is namelijk als Hij zegt: ‘Mijn Geest zal niet altoos in de mens blijven, nu zij zich misgaan hebben; hij is vlees; zijn dagen zullen 120 jaar zijn. Tussen de 40 en 120 jaar (3×40) zitten de 50 en 70 jaren, die ik benoemd heb in dit artikel. Vanaf 1897, het jaar waarin Theodor Herlz een profetische vergezicht ontvouwde, wordt de klacht vandaag opnieuw gehoord, -nu zij zich misgaan hebben-, en tikt de profetisch tijdklok ons opnieuw naar een jaar wat 120 jaar verder ligt, waar donkere wolken zich samenpakken, voor Israël een ‘must’ om te overleven, en daar laat de ‘Eeuwig Trouwe’ geen enkele twijfel over bestaan, maar wee hen die het veronachtzamen! Bij hen is het motto -Israël moet van de landkaart verdwijnen- gedeeld of ongedeeld, dat is hun streven en de oorzaak van het komende gericht, over Mijn erfdeel! (Joel 3:2). Het is dit jaar 40 jaar geleden dat daar zes jaar na de ‘Zesdaagse-Oorlog’, op zaterdag 6 oktober in het jaar 1973 op een ‘grote Sabbat’ toen Israël op ‘Yom Kippur’ de Grote Verzoendag vierde een grote invasie aan het voltrekken was toen het Egyptische en Syrische leger het land binnentrokken en men werkelijk dacht dat de ‘Gog-Magog’ oorlog (Ezechiel 38-39) begonnen was op het moment dat men in de Synagoge aan het bidden was. Vanaf die dag zijn het nog slechts 42 jaren die hen scheiden van een andere ‘Yom-Kippur’ die zal plaatsvinden in het jaar 2015 op 23 september (Lev. 25:8-10) waarbij ook nog een ‘jubeljaar’ m.b.t. de herovering (re-united) van de stad Jeruzalem geproclameerd zal worden en het ‘t eerste jaar (5776) zal zijn van de volgende 7 jaar die dan weer afgesloten wordt met een sabbatsjaar!
Denk hierbij ook aan de 42 geslachten (3×14) die uitliepen tot op de geboorte van de Messias, en de 42 pleisterplaatsen die Israel passeerde voordat het beloofde land werd ingenomen door Jozua (Matth. 1:17; Num. 33:1-49) en is het moment spoedig aangebroken dat deze planeet die aarde heet door de Rechtmatige Erfgenaam, de Leeuw uit de stam van Juda, de wortel Davids, Messias Jezus heroverd zal worden.

Uit de visioenen in de Apocalyps valt op te maken dat er in de hemel als de tijd ‘vol’ is, de voorbereidingen getroffen worden in het manifest worden van Jezus Messias, die de Losser (Goel) van de wereld is. In het boek Leviticus wordt op een bijzondere wijze gesproken over het ‘Jubeljaar’, dat 50e dat ná de 49 jaar [7x7x360], de zeven jaar weken (7×7 sabbatsjaren) manifest wordt in de ‘volheid’ van de tijd. Het is juist daar waar op een wonderbaarlijke wijze aangaande een stuk Mozaische wetgeving wordt weergergeven, dat ook in het stramien van het verlossingsproces voor wat betreft Israel en de volken zoals beschreven in het boek de ‘Openbaring van Jezus Messias’ (de Apocalyps) dit wordt verduidelijkt, en waar tevens het lot van het gehele bestaan van de wereld en het mensdom in de waagschaal ligt, (Lev. 25:8-10; Openb. 5:1-14).

Het gaat om die met 7 zegels verzegelde ‘Lossersakte’ (boekrol) waarvan gezegd is dat niemand deze kan openen of inzien, … het Johannes is die een LAM ziet staan als geslacht, maar Die tegelijk de Leeuw uit de stam van Juda is en de Spruit van David blijkt te zijn, hetgeen in die zin ook alles te maken heeft met de nog steeds vacante troon in Jeruzalem, de ongedeelde hoofdstad van Israel (Luc. 21:24; Psalm 2:8; 72:8); en juist Hij het is Die waardig is om de boekrol te nemen en zijn zegels te openen (Openb. 6:1). Volgens Joodse traditie wordt er 10 dagen na Rosh Hasjana (Joods Nieuwjaar) het oordeel over de mens verzegeld aan het eind van Jom Kippoer en begint volgens het boek Openbaring de voltrekking van dat oordeel.

Zoals voorheen in de jaren 30 A.D. – 70 A.D. ofschoon die bijbelse geschiedenis daarvan aan het eind van Handelingen 28:23-31 in het jaar 63/64 A.D. zo abrupt werd afgebroken met die 67e jaar week, is het eschatologische aspect daarvan van die tijd opnieuw waarneembaar in deze 21e eeuw, waarbij die nog ‘onvoltooide’ Handelingentijd, … het jaar 2014 zich aandient als het surplus van de ‘Feesten des Heren’, en met de constellaties van maan en zon in 2014 en 2015, de aanvang kunnen betekenen van de 68e jaar week, om dan vervolgens met de 7 zegels (68e), de 7 bazuinen (69e) en de 7 schalen (70e), op een totaal van 70 jaar weken deze bepaling te voleindigen zoals de profeet Daniel heeft voorzegd (Dan. 9:24-27), en dan tegelijkertijd zijn aanbeland met als finale patroon, -de twee Beesten, Babel, Jeruzalem, de Tempel, de 144.000 verzegelden uit de stammen van Israel, bij de wederkomst van Jezus Messias (Openb. 6:2-19:21). Dus aanvangende met het begin der weeen (68e), waarvan gezegd wordt dat dit nog niet het einde is (69e), er vervolgens een periode van grote verdrukking (70e) zal zijn in Israel en in de regio van het gehele Midden-Oosten.

******* ******* *******
Daarbij genomen heeft ook het geheimenis waar de apostel Paulus van spreekt, en dat ‘eeuwen en geslachten’ lang verborgen was gebleven in God ook zo z’n afmetingen in de tijd en zal dit geheimenis op een bepaald moment in de tijd ook geopenbaard worden, … in de dag van Christus Jezus (Filip.1:6).
Het is deze hoop der heerlijkheid die ons voor ogen staat, een dimensie die werkelijk alles te boven gaat, om in de toekomende eeuwen (aionen) die overweldigende rijkdom van zijn genade ten toon te spreiden naar zijn goedertierenheid over ons in Messias Jezus (Efz. 2:7; Kol.1:26-27; 3:1-4).
Gerard J.C. Plas

Dec 272012
 
Land of Israel

Land of Israel

Als Israël in het geding is menen ook sommige theologen haarfijn te kunnen uitleggen wat het internationaal te zeggen heeft. Verwijzingen naar dit rechtsgebied behoren tot het vaste arsenaal van de critici van de staat Israël. Er is echter alle aanleiding hierbij wat kritische kanttekeningen te maken.

Dominee Veldhuis weet het zeker. CU-kamerlid Joel Voordewind heeft het mis als hij niet over bezetting wil spreken als het om Palestijnse gebieden gaat, maar om beheer door Israël. Wat de staat Israël en meer in het bijzonder de Joodse bewoners van de ‘nederzettingen’ daar (d.w.z. in Judea, inclusief Oost-Jeruzalem, Samaria en op de Golan) doen is volgens de Culemborgse predikant, die verbonden is aan het Rights Forum van oud-premier van Agt, in flagrante strijd met het internationaal recht (Zie: Henri Veldhuis Weblog, www.henriveldhuis.nl)

In dit artikel wil ik deze en soortgelijke geluiden bekijken in relatie tot internationaal recht en politiek. Vervolgens ga ik in op internationaalrechtelijke aspecten van het bestaan van de staat Israël en zijn grenzen. Ten slotte komt het oorlogsrecht aan de orde, een terrein waarop Israël voortdurend doelwit van kritiek is. Een uitputtende behandeling van alle relevanten internationaalrechtelijke leerstukken is uiteraard gezien de omvang van de bijdrage onmogelijk (Zie verder: Matthijs de Blois, Israël: een staat ter discussie? Over de internationalerechtelijke positie van Israël, Jongbloed/Groen, Heerenveen 2010).

Internationaal recht en politiek

Om te beginnen merk ik op dat de vorming, uitlegging en handhaving van internationaal recht ten nauwste verbonden is met de internationale politiek, dat wil zeggen: de internationale machtsverhoudingen. Internationale rechtsnormen zijn vaak, als uitkomst van een in politieke onderhandelingen moeizaam bereikt compromis, nogal algemeen geformuleerd. Verdragsbepalingen en andere regels van internationaal recht zijn vatbaar voor uiteenlopende interpretaties. Uitleggers maken daarin vaak heel uiteenlopende keuzes, die mede bepaald worden door politieke en levensbeschouwelijke vooronderstellingen. Er vloeien daarom uit het internationaal recht niet zomaar onbetwistbare pasklare antwoorden voort op allerlei moeilijke politieke controverses. Daarbij geldt overigens wat mij betreft niet dat elke uitlegging dezelfde waarde heeft. In het licht van fundamentele rechtsbeginselen zijn er wel degelijk betere en minder goede interpretaties.

De vraag of en hoe een norm door staten of internationale organistaties op een of andere manier gehandhaafd wordt is veelal ook een politieke kwestie. Een duidelijke illustratie hiervan is de totstandkoming van het op 9 juli 2004 door het Internationaal Gerechtshof (IGH) uitgebrachte advies over de juridische consequenties van de bouw door Israel van een anti terreur veiligheidsbarrière, deels ten oosten van de wapenstilstand lijnen uit 1949 (in de media ook wel: ‘de grenzen van 1967′ genoemd). ((2004) ICJ Rep. 136).

Het advies is niet uit de lucht komen vallen. Het werd gevraagd door de Algemene Vergadering van de VN, een politiek orgaan dat bestaat uit vertegenwoordigers van de lidstaten van de VN, merendeels geen vrienden van Israël. Het politieke karakter blijkt ook als we ons realiseren dat uitgerekend de door Israël gebouwde barrière aan het Hof werd voorgelegd en niet andere omstreden barrières in deze wereld, zoals die in het door India en Pakistan betwiste Kashmir. In het voor Israel negatieve advies, dat overigens niet bindend is, maakt de meerderheid van de rechters – ook mensen met eigen vooronderstellingen – zeer omstreden en aanvechtbare keuzes bij de interpretatie van internationaalrecht. Het Hof komt niet toe aan een serieuze afweging van het recht en de plicht van de staat Israel zijn eigen burgers te beschermen en de soms ernstige beperkingen die de oprichting van de barriere kan meebrengen voor de Palestijnse Arabieren. De Amerikaanse rechter in het Hof, Thomas Buergenthal, die zich distantieerde van het advies, maakte zijn collega’s op dit punt terecht ernstige verwijten. Het advies wordt niettemin door velen gezien als het onbetwistbare uitgangspunt voor de beoordeling van de juridische posities van de partijen in het conflict tussen Israël en de Palestijnse Arabieren.

De meerderheid van de rechters maakt zeer omstreden en aanvechtbare keuzes

Het bestaansrecht van Israël

Wat in de betogen van Israëls critici meestal geheel ontbreekt is een bezinning op de internationaal rechterlijke aspecten van het ontstaan van de staat Israël. Net name ziet men de centrale betekenis van het Palestina Mandaat van 24 juli 1922 over het hoofd. Daarin werd door de Raad van de Volkenbond in een juridisch bindend besluit aan de Britse regering het bestuur over Palestina verleend. Het bijzondere van dit Mandaat is dat het rechten toekent aan een volk, dat toen nog maar zeer ten dele woonde in het mandaatgebied: het Joodse volk. De reden hiervoor is te vinden in de preambule van het mandaat, waar de historische band van het Joodse volk, met het geografische gebied Palestina expliciet erkend wordt en waar tevens wordt verwezen naar de gronden voor de wederoprichting van hun nationaal tehuis in dat gebied. Vanuit profetisch perspectief is dit een belangrijke observatie. Het gaat om een voor zover ik weet uniek voorbeeld van een verbinding van een internationaalrechtelijke tekst met de bijbelse profetie. Als we bedenken van het mandaat die zijn wortels vindt in de Balfour- Verklaring uit 1917, waarin de Britse regering verklaarde welwillend te staan tegenover de vestiging van een Joods nationaal tehuis in Palestina, is de overweging in de preamble goed te plaatsen. De Britse minister van Buitenlandse Zaken Balfour, en de Britse premier Lloyd George stonden vanuit hun Bijbels gefundeerd geloof zeer sympathiek tegenover het zionistische streven het Joodse volk te doen terugkeren naar het land der vaderen. (Zie daarover bijvoorbeeld de autobiografie van Chaim Weizmann, In dienst van mijn volk, Assen 1949, pp. 179 en 201).

Het mandaat heeft overigens niet slechts historische betekenis. Het is ook anno 2012 nog juridisch relevant, ook al zijn de Volkenbond en het Mandatenstelsel als zodanig na de Tweede Wereldoorlog opgeheven. Daartoe wijs ik op artikel 80 van het VN-Handvest volgens welke bepaling de onder het mandatenstelsel verkregen rechten van het Joodse volk gerespecteerd moeten worden. (Zie voor een gedetailleerde uitleg mijn Israël: een staat ter discussie? Over de internationaalrechtelijke positie van Israel, Jongbloed/Groen, Heerenveen 2010, pp. 38-39).

De kernverplichting van het mandaat is ontleend aan de Balfour-Verklaring (1917): het tot stand brengen van de condities die de stichting van het Joods nationaal tehuis moeten verzekeren (art. 2). In het Mandaat wordt verder voorzien in de bevordering van de Joodse immigratie en vestiging (art. 6). Deze verplichtingen hadden oorspronkelijk betrekking op het gebied van de Middellandse Zee tot de oostgrens van Jordanië, maar dit werd in 1923 teruggebracht tot het gehele gebied ten westen van de Jordaan. Het Mandatenstelsen, in het leven geroepen met het oog op de voormalige koloniën van Duitsland en delen van het Ottomaanse rijk, was een instrument om volkeren voor te bereiden op onafhankelijkheid. Het is de uitdrukking van het beginsel van de zelfbeschikking van volkeren dat vanaf de Eerste Wereldoorlog geleidelijk vorm begint te krijgen. Na de Tweede Wereldoorlog ontwikkelt dit beginsel zich tot een aantal verdragen. Het geeft volkeren het recht in alle vrijheid hun politieke status te bepalen en hun economische, sociale en culturele

Een uniek voorbeeld van een verbinding van een internationaalrechtelijke tekst met Bijbelse profetie

ontwikkelingen na te streven. (Zie artikel 1 lid 1 van het Internationaal Verdrag inzake politieke rechten en burgerrechten (1966); ‘Alle volken bezitten het zelfbeschikkingsrecht. Uit hoofde van dit recht bepalen zij in alle vrijheid hun politieke status en streven zij vrijelijk hun economische, sociale en culturele ontwikkelingen na.’ (Nederlandse vertaling van het origineel). De uitroeping van de staat Israël als een Joodse en democratische staat, op 14 mei 1948, na de beëindiging van het mandaat door de Britse regering, geeft uitdrukking aan de zelfbeschikking van het Joodse volk. In dat verband moet, gelet op de veel gehoorde kritiek dat Israël een apartheidsstaat is, (Bijvoorbeeld S.W. Couwenberg, Israël en het apartheidsbewind in Zuid-Afrika: een vergelijking, in: Internationale Spectator januari 2007, pp. 42-43) onderstreept worden dat de keuze voor de eigen identiteit als Joodse staat voluit beschermd wordt door het zelfbeschikkingsrecht.

De grenzen van Israël

Een staat wordt in het internationaal recht onder andere gekenmerkt door aanwezigheid van een territoir waarover effectief gezag wordt uitgeoefend. Een territoir impliceert grenzen waarmee dat territoir wordt afgebakend van dat van andere staten. Het is interessant op te merken dat voor de Britse regering, met name voor premier Lloyd George, bij de onderhandelingen over de omvang van het mandaatgebied de Bijbelse notie van het land Israël ‘van Dan tot Berseba’ centraal stond. (Zie: Richt. 20:1, 1 Sam. 3:20 en 1 Kon. 4:25). Dat is een aanduiding van het gebied bewoond door de Twaalf Stammen van Israël gedurende de tijd van de Eerste Tempel. Het oorspronkelijke territoir van het Palestina Mandaat, strekte zich uit van de Middellandse zee tot wat nu de oostgrens van Jordanie is. Kort na het tot stand komen van het Mandaat besloot de Britse regering op 16 september 1922 gebruik te maken van de in artikel 25 voorziene mogelijkheid om ten aanzien van het gebied ten oosten van de Jordaan de tenuitvoerlegging van mandaat verplichtingen uit te stellen of op te schorten.

Het doel van de Britse regering was de totstandkoming van het onder Brits toezicht staande Emiraat van Trans-Jordanië mogelijk te maken (nu Jordanië). De verplichting tot vestiging van een Joods nationaal tehuis gold voortaan tot aan de rivier de Jordaan. Gezien de blijvende betekenis van de rechten van het Joodse volk onder het Mandaat zijn er sterke argumenten voor een soevereiniteitsclaim van Israël op het gehele mandaatgebied, in ieder geval tot aan de Jordaan. Daarbij moet wel gesteld worden dat de Israëlische regeringen daaraan in de loop der geschiedenis niet onverkort hebben vastgehouden.

Toen in 1947 duidelijk was geworden dat de Britten het Mandaat wilden beeindigen stelde de Algemene Vergadering (AV) van de VN een Verdelingsplan voor dat voorzag in een Joodse en een Arabische staat. De Joodse staat was teruggebracht tot een zeer beperkt onderdeel van het oorspronkelijke mandaatgebied. Dit Verdelingsplan is nooit gerealiseerd. Het werd niet zonder bezwaren aanvaard door het Joodse leiderschap maar onmiddellijk verworpen door de Arabische bewoners en de omringende Arabische staten. De in het Verdelingsplan voorziene grenzen hebben dan ook geen enkele internationaalrechtelijke betekenis.

Er zijn sterke argumenten voor een soevereiniteitsclaim van Israel op het gehele mandaatgebied

De Onafhankelijkheidsoorlog (1948-1949) tegen de agressie van vijf Arabische staten, die de vernietiging van de Joodse staat beoogden, heeft geresulteerd in de vaststelling in 1949 van wapenstilstandslijnen, overeengekomen tussen Israel en respectievelijk Egypte, (Trans-) Jordanië, Syrië en Libanon en nooit bedoeld als internationale grenzen. In concreto betekende dit dat het door de staat Israel bestuurde gebied slechts een deel van het oorspronkelijke mandaatgebied omvatte.

Egypte bezette de Gazastrook en Jordanië deed hetzelfde met Judea en Samaria inclusief Oost-Jeruzalem (met de Oude stad). In de wandeling worden deze gebieden vaak de Westbank genoemd. Deze term is in 1950 ingevoerd toen Jordanie het gebied annexeerde. Het loslaten van de Bijbels-historische benamingen Judea en Samaria ondermijnt uiteraard de Joodse aanspraken op deze gebieden.

Na de Zesdaagse oorlog van 5-10 juni 1967 waarin Israël zich moest verdedigen tegen agressie van de zijde van met name Egypte, Syrië en Jordanië, is het gebied dat onder Israelisch bestuur kwam aanzienlijk aangebreid, namelijk met de Sinai-woestijn, de Gazastrook, Judea en Samaria, inclusief Oost-Jeruzalem en de Golanhoogte. Door velen worden de genoemde gebieden sindsdien aangeduid als ‘bezette gebieden’ (De Sinaï is in 1979 weer teruggegeven aan Egypte, terwijl Israel zich ook volledig uit Gaza heeft teruggetrokken), niet alleen in resoluties van VN-organen, maar ook in het Advies van het Internationaal Gerechtshof van 9 juli 2004.  Die kwalificatie is naar mijn oordeel echter niet juist. Joel Voordewind heeft gelijk. Dit om te beginnen gelet op de omvang van het mandaatgebied. Daarbij kan nog onderstreept worden dat met name Judea en Samaria, inclusief Oost-Jeruzalem het historische ‘hart’ van het land Israel vormen. Verder moet worden opgemerkt dat Israel toen het zich in 1967 opnieuw moest verdedigen tegen Arabische agressie niet het grondgebied van andere staten heeft ingenomen; het ging om gebieden die Jordanie en Egypte in 1948 zonder rechtsgrond hadden bezet na een agressieoorlog en dus niet om territoir van genoemde staten. De in artikel 2 van de Vierde Geneefse Conventie (uit 1949, die gaat over de behandeling van burgers in bezet gebied), voorziene situatie van bezetting van territoir van een hoge verdragssluitende partij (in casu Jordanie of Egypte) door een andere hoge verdragsluitende partij (Israel) deed zich dus niet voor. Dit standpunt is heel recent nog eens verwoord door een commisie van hooggekwalificeerde juristen onder voorzitterschap van een oud-rechter van het Israelische Hooggerechtshof, Levy. (http://spme.netlcgi-bin/printerfriendly/pf.cgi)

Het is de vraag of zij de critici van Israel die zich zo graag beroepen op het internationaal recht, kunnen overtuigen. De voorzitter van de Amerikaanse (RK) bisschoppenconferentie heeft zich in ieder geval al tegen het rapport uitgesproken. (http://www.catholicculture.org/news/headlines/index.cfm?storyid=14928)

Het voorgaande is van belang voor de status van de Joodse nederzettingen in Judea en Samaria. Door velen worden deze als een ernstige inbreuk op het internationaal recht gezien en als een voornaam obstakel op de weg naar vrede in het Midden-Oosten. Dat standpunt is niet terecht. We moeten vaststellen dat de nederzettingen zich bevinden op het oorspronkelijke gebied van het Mandaat dat was aangewezen voor de vestiging van het Joods nationaal tehuis. Hierboven heb ik reeds betoogd dat de rechten van het Joodse volk onder het Mandaat nooit zijn vervallen. Daartoe behoort ook het recht van Joden/Israeli’s om zich te vestigen in het mandaatgebied in artikel 6.

Israël in oorlog

Vanaf zijn ontstaan tot op heden wordt het voortbestaan van de staat Israël dagelijks bedreigd. Israël is de enige lidstaat van de VN waarvan het recht om te bestaan door sommige andere leden van de VN tot op de huidige dag ontkend wordt, denk bijvoorbeeld maar aan de uitlatingen van de Iraanse president Ahmadinejad. Daarnaast heeft de staat Israel te maken met de permanente dreiging van Palestijnse terroristische groeperingen die uit zijn op zijn vernietiging. Israel krijgt voor zijn militaire optreden heel veel kritiek, zowel van buiten als van binnen de eigen samenleving.

Die kritiek spitst zich in de eerste plaats toe op het beroep op het recht op zelfverdediging dat verankerd is in het internationaal recht (art. 51 Handvest VN).  Het beroep daarop door Israel ter legitimatie van de bouw van de veiligheidsbarrière werd door het IGH afgewezen in zijn Advies uit 2004. (Zie Justus Reid Weiner and Avi Bell, International law and the Fighting in Gaza, Jerusalem Center for Public Affairs, Jerusalem 2008).

Het Hof beperkt de reikwijdte van artikel 51 van het VN-Handvest (‘Geen enkele bepaling van dit Handvest doet afbreuk aan het inherente recht tot individuele of collectieve zelfverdediging in geval van een gewapende aanval tegen een Lid van de Verenigde Naties …’), zonder dat de tekst daartoe aanleiding geeft, tot een gewapende aanval van een staat tegen een andere staat, en acht het dus niet van toepassing wanneer de staat bedreigd wordt door niet-statelijke terroristische groepen. Aan Israel wordt met andere woorden het recht ontzegd om zijn meest fundamentele staats taak uit te voeren: de verdediging van de eigen burgers tegen geweld.

Meer recentelijk kwam opnieuw het beroep van Israël op het recht op zelfverdediging aan de orde in verband met de strijd in de Gaza-strook (27 december 2008 – 19 januari 2009) toen Israël een einde wilde maken aan vrijwel constante stroom raketbeschietingen door Hamas en andere Palestijnse groeperingen op burgerdoelen in het zuiden van het land. Critici verweten Israël dat het niet voldeed aan het vereiste van de proportionaliteit. Men wees op het verschil in aantallen dodelijke slachtoffers. In de pers werden de 13 doden aan Israëlische zijde geplaatst tegenover de 1300 doden aan de kant van Gaza.

Daarmee is echter niet aangetoond dat er geen sprake is van proportionaliteit. Daarbij gaat het niet om een numeriek evenwicht tussen de aantallen slachtoffers aan weerskanten, maar om een vergelijking van het beoogde doel met de daartoe ingezette middelen gelet op de toekomst. Het is relevant om in de overwegingen te betrekken wat het te verwachten effect van het optreden van de tegenstander zal zijn, dus om rekening te houden met de te verwachten opbouw van de gevechtscapaciteit door de ontwikkeling van meer geavanceerde raketten die bijvoorbeeld Tel-Aviv zouden kunnen bereiken en zich niet te beperken tot de voorheen gebruikte primitieve projectielen.

Een tweede aspect van de normering van het geweldgebruik is het internationaal humanitair recht, dat bepaalt wat er geoorloofd is als het gaat om de vorm, de mate en het doelwit van het gebruik van geweld. Centraal in dat verband is het beginsel van onderscheid. Dat houdt in dat de partijen bij een gewapend conflict onderscheid moeten maken tussen degenen die deelnemen aan de strijd (combattanten – militairen) en degenen die dat niet doen (non-combattanten – burgers).

Burgers en burgerdoelen moeten beschermd worden en militaire acties mogen slechts gericht zijn op militaire doelen. Israël krijgt het verwijt dat het dit beginsel schendt, gelet op de burgerslachtoffers die vallen in het conflict met de Palestijnse Arabieren, denk ook weer bijvoorbeeld aan Gaza. Vooropgesteld moet worden dat er veel voor te zeggen is dat het Israëlische leger wel degelijk ernst maakt met dit beginsel. Israël doet er alles aan om voorafgaande aan een militaire operatie de burgerbevolking op de betreffende locatie te waarschuwen, telefonisch en met flyers. Ook moet worden onderstreept dat de aard van de door terroristische organisaties gevoerde strijd, in wezen een vorm van guerrillaoorlog, het toepassen van het beginsel van onderscheid bijzonder complex, zo niet vrijwel onmogelijk maakt. De door terroristische organisaties gevolgde tactiek is er op gericht om het onderscheid tussen de combattanten en non-combattanten zoveel mogelijk te verdoezelen, in strijd met internationaal recht. Militaire operaties worden ondernomen vanuit civiele locaties, zoals woonhuizen, scholen, ziekenhuizen en moskeeën. Ook zijn er heel sterke aanwijzingen dat bijvoorbeeld in het conflict in Gaza van het vermommen van strijders als burgers sprake is geweest. Ook dit is in strijd met het internationaal humanitair recht. Helaas richt zich de focus van de kritiek meestal echter op het optreden van Israël en niet op dat van bijvoorbeeld Hamas.

Samenvatting

In het debat rondom het conflict van Israël en de Palestijnen spelen internationaalrechterlijke argumenten ontleend een prominente rol. Vaak wordt gesuggereerd dat Israël stelselmatig onrechtmatig optreedt in de zogenoemde ‘bezette gebieden’ en bij de strijd tegen de voortdurende aanvallen waarmee het land geconfronteerd wordt. In deze bijdrage worden kritische kanttekeningen geplaatst bij de gebruikelijke benadering, toegespitst op de aard van het internationaal recht, het bestaansrecht en de grenzen van Israël, en het oorlogsrecht.

We hebben maar enkele aspecten kunnen aanstippen. Hopelijk is wel duidelijk geworden dat een beroep op internationaal recht om de staat Israël te bekritiseren in veel gevallen wat al te gemakkelijk is. De inhoud en betekenis van dit recht zijn minder eenduidig dan veel critici beweren. Bovendien worden naar mijn oordeel belangrijke aan het internationaal recht te ontlenen noties, die de positie van de staat Israël ondersteunen, veelal systematisch genegeerd. Het is mijn wens dat het voorgaande bijdraagt aan meer evenwicht aan het debat.

Dr. Matthijs de Blois (1953) is universitair hoofddocent bij de Afdeling Rechtstheorie aan de Utrechtse Universiteit, Zijn onderzoeksterrein is Recht en Religie.

*************************************************

On the 29th November the UN General Assembly upgraded the status of the Palestinian Authority to non-member observer status, thereby giving them opportunity to join in debates and have access to many UN bodies including the International Criminal Court at The Hague.

Israel has faced the wrath of the world as it sought to deal with a murderous enemy on their borders. The word “Disproportionate” has again been used in relation to the operations despite the extraordinary precision employed to eliminate terror weapons and minimise casualties. Since then we have seen threats of more boycots as Israel withholds PA tax revenues in order to pay for unpaid electricity supply and moves ahead with building houses in the land given by God to Israel. Ambassadors have been summond and reprimands have been served – and why? Because Israel has decided not to submit and die but to rise up and live.

May God bless those brave nations who stood by Israel at the UN, in contrast with the 41 nations including the UK and Germany who abdicated responsibility to act righteously. Never before has Israel been so isolated as now.

So where is this all leading? Zecharia’s ancient prophecy is beginning to take shape. Chapter 12 is unfolding as the rage of the Nations spoken of in Psalm 2 is ever more focussed on the people.

But it’s not just Israel in the firing line! The climax of history is coming and all true believers in the Lord Jesus Christ are coming under increasing attack as they stand for the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. Nations which have traditionally upheld the Truth of God’s Word are sliding back into darkness and paganism. Islam is seeking to fill the void whilst the Secular-Humanistic ideologies are sweeping through the institutions. As a result, the backsliding into chaos and resulting recrimination is all around to see. Apostasy is now blatant as even traditional Evangical Churches are abandoning historically held beliefs and traditions. Where is the voice of hope in our lands? What is the Lord saying to His people?

JESUS IS COMING – HE IS THE ONLY HOPE FOR THE WORLD

The greatest and most hopeful message from the Lord is that which we find in Luke 21:28 “Now when these things begin to happen, look up and lift up your heads because your redemption draws near.”

Jesus is coming back – Hallelujah! It’s so important to balance what is happening with the firm promises of God in His Word.

2 Thessalonians Chapter 2 gives a picture of the end times as “‘the mystery of lawlessness’ continues with the evil work”. The ‘falling away’ is happening on a huge scale and yet in glorious contrast, the Lord is drawing out a people for His name as never before. Many developing nations that have never known the fruits of a righteous society are being blessed as they embrace the gospel. But for those who turn their back on their heritage – God is withdrawing His face from them.

2 Thess. 2:7 talks of “He who restrains will do so until He is taken out of the way (or steps  aside)”. Who is this one who restrains other than the Holy Spirit who acts through individuals, governments and institutions to restrain evil. It’s because of His work we can confidently pray for our governments, Rom. 13:1-8; 1 Tim. 2:1-4 knowing that He hears us.

Contrary to some ideas, the Holy Spirit of God will never leave this world. It’s His. But He does hide Himself.

In Hosea 4 the prophet shares the pained heart of God for His rebellious people. It was He who had chosen them, redeemed them, blessed them, led them and taught them His will and ways so that through them they would bring the light of His Torah to the world. God appealed to them over generations. In the end when they refused to listen He did the only thing that would bring them to their senses by leaving them to find out the hard way. Ephraim is turned to idols, let him alone“ 4:16 and in 5:15 it says, “I will return to My place till they acknowledge their offence. Then they seek My face. In their affliction they will earnestly seek Me.

Being left to your own fate is a terrible thing. When God finally stops talking to people and nations, a terrible day is about to dawn. For Israel, we are assured that they will indeed find Him if they seek Him with all their heart. But what of the nations of the world  who have no such promise?

Even at this late hour let us pray that our own nation might turn back to God and that they love the nation Israel and be saved.

*************************************************

Joel C. Rosenberg’s Blog

  • Should Christians support the creation of a sovereign Palestinian state? The UN is essentially set to vote for one on Thursday 29th November.  

Should Christians support the creation of a sovereign Palestinian state? This has long been an important question. But its particularly relevant.

On Thursday 29th November, the Palestinian leadership asked the United Nations General Assembly to vote on a resolution that will give them enhanced international legal status, not quite a full sovereign state, but very close. The resolution is expected to pass decisively. France, Russia, China and most nations of the world have indicated they will vote “yes” on the resolution. That’s right, the world is poised to say yes to a sovereign Palestinian state despite the fact that Palestinians in Gaza just committed more than 3,000 war crimes last week (each rocket was fired from behind innocent Arab civillians, and fired at innocent Jewish civillians, making each rocket fired a double war crime); despite the fact that the Palestinian Authority in the West Bank doesn’t have any control over the situation in Gaza; despite the fact that the PA has admantly refused to sit down and engage in face to face peace talks with the Israelis for years; and despite the fact that the PA is nearly bankrupt and unable to pay its workers.

The U.S . and Germany are among a handful of nations that have said they oppose this resolution. The reason they oppose this resolution is not because they oppose the creation of a sovereign Palestinian State. To the contrary, I’m not aware of any government in the world that is opposed to dividing the Land of Israel and creating a sovereign Palestinian state. The reason the U.S., Germany and others oppose this resolution is because it is essentially a unilateral move by the Palestinian leadership to achieve a state without directly negotiating with the State of Israel. The Oslo Accords – which were signed back in the ’90s by Israel and the Palestinians – forbade unilateral moves by either side. Thus, the Palestinian leadership is now trying to break the one major diplomatic agreement it has ever signed with Israel. That doesn’t bode well for future peace talks.

In the end, the creation of any new internationally-recognized sovereign state in the world requires an affirmative vote by the U.N. Security Council, not the General Assembly. The U.S. continues to vow to veto any resolution of this kind that might come before the Security Council unless it is the result of a comprehensive peace treaty agreed to in advance by the Israelis and the Palestinian leadership. This brings us back to the question of whether Christians should support the creation of a sovereign Palestinian state.

Let me walk you through my understanding of Scripture in this regard:

  1. The Bible doesn’t speak precisely to the issue of wether a sovereign Palestinian state will be created or not.
  2. That said, I tend to believe the geopolitical and prophectic evidence suggests there probably be a Palestinian state in the not-too-distant future.
  3. International pressure on Israel to cut a deal, divide the Land, and create a Palestinian state is overwhelming, recentless, and intensifying.
  4. Currently, the Palestinian leadership refuses to negotiate directly with Israel. Rather, they hope to unilaterally declare a state at by getting the vast majority of countries at the U.N. to vote for the creation of the state at the General Assembly session in New York.
  5. The Palestinians have more than enough votes to pass such a U.N. resolution in the General Assembly (though, again, the U.S. has suggested it would veto a unilateral declaration if it came to the Security Council).
  6. The most intense international pressure for a Palestinian state is coming from Western Europe, which has grown increasingly anti-Israel and increasingly anti-Semitic.
  7. A majority of Israelis have become exhausted with the Arab-Israeli conflict and now would support a Palestinian state under certain conditions.
  8. Even Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu – the leader of the center-right Likud Party (which has historically opposed creating a Palestinian state) – has offered to divide the Land and help create a Palestinian state, so long as it demilitarized and doesn’t divide Jerusalem.
  9. However, the Bible stongly warns the nations not to divide the Land of Israel and states that all nations who do so will face God’s judgment. The lord said to the Hebrew Prophet Joel,I will gather all nations and bring them down to the valley of Jehoshaphat. Then I will enter into judgment with them there on behalf of My people and My inheritance, Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations; and they divided up My land.” (Joel 3:2).
  10. Despite this warning, the nations have repeatedly divided the Land of Israel over the centuries.
  11. Bible prophecy suggests the Land will be divided again in the last days. The Hebrew prophet wrote in Daniel 9:26-27 that in the last days “the prince who is to come” (the Antichrist) “will make a firm covenant” (a peace treaty) “with the many” (neighbors of Israel) for seven years, but will then break the treaty after three and a half years. This strongly – though not definitively – suggests a state will be created or reaffirmed through this treaty.
  12. Eventually, after breaking the peace treaty, the Antichrist will invade and conquer Israel and rule the world with great evil and tyranny from the “Beautiful Land.” The prophet Daniel wrote, “He will also enter the Beautiful Land, and many countries will fall … and he will go forth with great wrath to destroy and annihilate many. He will pitch the tentd of his royal pavilion between the seas and the beautiful Holy Mountain [Jerusalem]” before being destroyed and judged by the Lord Himself. (Daniel 11:41, 44, 45).
  13. On the basis of these and other Scriptures, I suspect a sovereign Palestinian state will be created, though it would likely be temporary in duration. The outlines of a geopolitical deal are already done. Israeli and Palestinian officials have been negotiating on and off for decades.
  14. So we should expect European pressure to continue to build and eventually a European leader will take the lead and get a deal done – to many, it will look like a wonderful peace deal, at first, but the Bible makes clear it will turn disastrous for Israel, and the Palestinians, and the world.
  15. In light of Scriptures, I do not support the creation of a sovereign Palestinian state (one that can build an army, air force and navy; one that can make treaties with enemies of Israel; one that can threaten the very existence of the state of Israel) because I believe this would violate the Biblical admonition not to divided to the Land.
  16. Indeed, Christians must clearly and firmly warn the nations not to divided the Land in disobedience to the Word of God because it will lead to divine and terrible judgment.
  17. That said, I do support Palestinian autonomy. That is, I fully support the right of Palestinians to run their daily lives and their local governments, including administration of local law enforcement, education, utilities, communications, transportations, taxes, etc.
  18. I believe Israel should always work on doing a better job of treating Arabs with love, compassion and justice, according to the Scriptures.
  19. What’s more, I believe the Church should do a much better job loving and caring for Israeli Arabs and Palestianian Arabs, and sharing with them the glorious gospel of Jesus Christs that they might forgiveness for their sins,     peace in their hearts, hope for their future, and salvation for their souls (Joh. 3:16). We should be encouraging the local Palestinian church, strengthening them and helping them be bold and courageous in living the Word of God and preaching the word in season and out of season.
  20. The Scriptures are crystal clear: the Lord loves the Palestinian people as much as He loves the Jewish people, and He told Moses to tell the children of Israel to care for non-Jewish in the Land and bless them and treat them honestlly and fairly and with justice and compassion. (See: Deuteronomy 14:29, 23:7, 24:14-15, 24:19-22, 26:12-13).
  21. Jesus modeled love for the Jewish people (Matthew 15:32, Mark 6:34, Mark 8:1-3. Luke 10:3-9, Luke 23:34), and their neighbors (Matthew 19:19, Luke 10:27-37), and their enemies (Matthew 5:43-44) and told His followers to do the same.
  22. Let us continue to pray for the Prince of Peace – Jesus the Messiah – to draw more and more people in the epicenter to Himself. This is the only true and lasting hope for peace.

The Palestinians could have been celebrating the 65th anniversary of their state today. What happened?

I am sympathetic to the plight of the Palestinian people. They are loved by the Lord God of the Bible, but they are forgotten or ignored by much of the world. Tragically, most of their leaders over the years have been either corrupt, misguided, or incompetent. They deserve so much better. Consider briefly the sad pattern of modern history:

  • 1947 – Humanly speaking, the Palestinians could have been celebrating the 65th anniversary of their state today. After all, 65 years ago today, the U.N. voted on the “Partition Plan,” giving part of British Mandated “Palestine” to the Jews to create the state of Israel, and part to the Arabs to create a Palestinian/Jordanian state. The Jewish leaders said yes to the U.N.  plan, and created Israel. The Arabs said no to the U.N. plan, and went to war to destroy the Jews. They lost the war and got heartache and poverty instead.
  • 1967 – The Arabs – led by Egypt and Syria – built up their militairy forces, surrounded Israel, and vowed to “throw the Jews into the sea.” But they not only lost the Six Day War, they lost control of Judea and Samaria (the West Bank), and the Golan Heights, and the city of Jerusalem. Israel offered to make a peace treaty. But the Arabs issued the famous “Three Noes” declaration at a summit in Khartoum: no peace with Israel, no recognition of Israel, no negotiations with Israel.
  • 2000 – Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Barak offered Yasser Arafat a sovereign Palestinian state in 2000 at Camp David, including all of Gaza, 90% of the West Bank, and half the Old City of Jerusalem. Arafat said no, and went home to unleash a wave of suicide bombings and other terrorists attacks against Israel known as the Second Intifada.
  • 2005 – Israeli Prime Minister Ariel Sharon withdrew all Israeli forces and people from Gaza and unilaterally gave the Palestinians Gaza without asking for a treaty in return. Yet the Palestinian leadership said no to making peace. Rather, the Palestinians began firing thousands of rocket and missile from Gaza at Israeli civilians.
  • 2008 - Israeli Prime Minister Ehud Olmert offered the Palestinians a soverereign state, yet again the Palestinian leadership said no.
  • 2009 - Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu came out in support of a Palestinian state (with some caveats). Yet the Palestinian leadership refused even to sit down for direct negotiations with Netanyahu and his goverment.

Today, the Palestinian people still live in pain and poverty. Last week, the Palestinian leaders in Gaza started a war with Israel and committed more than 3,000 war crimes. Today, they want the world to unilaterally declare a Palestinian state, rather that sitting down and negotiating with the Israeli government and people.  In this morning’s Wall Street Journal. Israel’s Ambassador to the U.N. Ron Prosor writes a colum that is worth reading and considering. He asks, ”Exactly what kind of state are we voting for?” A few excerpts:

  • A state with no control over its territory - The Palestinian Authority has zero authority in Gaza today. Out of concern for his personal safety, President Abbas has not even seen this area with binoculars since 2007, when Hamas terrorist oganization seized control of it in a bloody coup. Demonstrating their affection for Mr. Abbas, Hamas threw members of his political party off 12-story rooftops. While members of the U.S. Congress visit their constituents on a weekly basis, President Abbas hasn’t laid eyes on almost half of the Palestinian population for six years.
  • A terrorist state - States recognized by the U.N. must pledge to be “peace-loving.” This month, Hamas showed its commitment to peace and love in Gaza by firing more than 1,200 rockets into Israeli cities.
  • An undemocratic state - Hamas has imposed brutal tyranny in Gaza, and Palestinian democracy in the West Bank is also far from Jeffersonian. President Abbas’s mandate to rule expired three years ago. He continues to personally extend it without elections or consultation from his people.
  • A bankrupt state - Palestinian Authority institutions remain completely dependent on foreign aid, limping from crisis to crisis. Yet this year, as the PA threatened to delay payroll for many employees, it tripled payments for imprisoned terrorists. Today the PA devotes 6% of its annual budget to payments for imprisoned terrorists and the families of suicide bombers, and less than 1% to higher education.

As I stated at the beginning of this column, I am sympathetic with the plight of the Palestinian people. They are loved by God, but so poorly led. That said, should the world support a sovereign Palestinians state under current circumstances? Should Christians around the world support a Palestinian state at all? As I explained in detail yesterday, and have written numerous times before, I believe the answer is no. The Bible says God will judge all nations who divide the Land of Israel. Our love for Palestinians cannot turn a blind eye to such Biblical warnings.

Analysis of UN vote recognizing “State of Palestine”

On Thursday … November 29, 139 nations voted in the U.N. General Assembly (UNGA) to declare a “State of Palestine” and recognize it as a “non-member observer state” within the international community. Forty-one nations abstained from voting. Only nine nations voted against the resolution: the U.S., Israel, Canada, the Czech Republic, the Marshall Islands, Micronesia, Naura, Palau and Panama.

In his speech to the UNGA, Palestinian Chairman Mahmoud Abbas (aka, Abu Mazen) said, “We did not come here to delegitimize a state established years ago, and that is Israel. Rather we came to affirm the legitimacy of a state that must now achieve its independence, and that is Palestine.” However, he also praised the Palestinian terrorists who dided in the war against Israel last week in Gaza, calling them “beloved martyrs.”

In response, the Israeli Prime Minister’s spokesman responded: “The world watched a defamatory and venomous speech that was full on mendacious propaganda against the IDF and the citizens of Israel. Someone who wants peace does not talk in such a manner.”

In his excellent and must-read speech to the UNGA, Ron Prosor – Israel’s Ambassador to the U.N. – quoted a passage from Scripture that is found in both the Old Testament and the New Testament. “Peace is a central value of Israeli society. The Bible calls on us: ‘Seek peace and pursue it.’” (see Psalm 34:14 and 1 Peter 3:11) Ambassador Prosor noted the numerous times since 1947 that Jewish and Israeli leaders have offered their hand in peace to their Arab neighbors, only to be rejected and attacked time after time. He insisted  that there is only one route to peace. “And that route does not run through this chamber in New York. That route runs through direct negotiations between Jerusalem and Ramallah that will lead to a secure and lasting peace between  Israelis and Palestinians.”

I’m wishing I could rejoice with my Palestinian friends about the U.N. vote. but the Bible is clear that the Lord God will judge all nations who divided Land of Israel.

  • For behold, in those days and at that time, when I restore the fortunes of Judah and Jerusalem, I will gather all the nations and bring them down to the valley of Jehoshaphat. Then I will enter into judgnebt with them there on behalf of My people and My inheritance, Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations; and they have divided up My land. (Old Testament Book Joel, chapter 3, verses 1 and 2).

The Palestinians have suffered so much, from many sides. I wish a sovereign state was the answer. Nearly the whole world is convinced it is. But defying God’s Word won’t be bring blessing; it brings sadness and eventual judgment. Christians can – and must – love and bless and encourage the Palestinian people in general, and the followers of Jesus Christ in the West Bank (Judea and Samaria) and Gaza in particular. We can pray for them and visit them and invest in them and help them “do justice, and love mercy, and walk humble with your God.” (Micha 6:8). We can be advocates of justice, mercy and compassion by the Israeli government towards the Palestinian people, and advocates of the same by the Palestinian government towards their own people. There are many ways we can be a blessing to the Palestinian people. But it simply will not be a blessing to them - or to any nation or people group around the world – to support dividing the Land of Israel in disobediance to God’s Word.

You and I are passionate advocates or justice for Israel because of what the Bible teaches. We must also be passionate advocates of justice from Israel because of what the Bible teaches. This does not mean Israel should divided the Land. This does not mean Israel should ignore her real and serious security needs. But too often, Christians who love Israel are not aware of – or sufficiently concerned about and responsive to – the plight of the Palestinian people, and particularly the struggles of the Palestinian believers.

  • Are some of the politcal, moral and historical charges of the Palestinians against Israel overblown?
  • Is some of the rhetoric of the Palestinians against Israel, Jews and Christians who love Israel hyperbolic and unfair?
  • But are the Palestinian people struggling in real and very painful ways?
  • Much of the struggling has been caused by the unwise and ungodly choices of their leaders … and their Arab and Islamic allies in the region … and by the terror groups in their midst.
  • But is some of this pain sometimes caused by Israeli mistakes?

Again, this does not mean the Land should be divided … That does not mean a sovereign Palestinian state should be created … It does mean that followers of Jesus Christ should care about justice and mercy for the Jews and for the Palestinians, and for all of Israel’s neighbors who are suffering in this fallen world … After all, while the Bible clearly explains that the Lord will bring the Jewish people back to the Land of Israel and allow them to reclaim their God-given ownership of the Land.

  • To the contrary, the Bible teaches Israel to love their neighbors and pray for those who persecute them (Matthew 19:19;5:44).
  • The Jewish people do have rights to the ownership of the Land, but they also have responsibilities to govern justly and compassionately, in accordance with the Scriptures. (Lev. 19:13,15,33-34; Exodus 22:21-24).

Those of us who are followers of Jesus Christs need to not just preach but also to practice sound Bible doctrine regarding Israel and the Palestinians … We need to love both … bless both … pray for both … We need to stand with and encourage our brothers and sisters in the Messiah whether they are Jewish and Arab … The Bible  gives us no freedom to ignore, deny, or oppose our brothers and sisters on either side … Jesus said “blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called sons of God” (Matthew 5:9).

The Lord Jesus said, “A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another, even as I have loved you, that you also love one another. By this all men will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another.” (John 13:34-35).

The Lord Jesus loves the Jews … He loves the Arabs … He loves the Iranians … He loves the Druze, the Bedouins, and all who live in the epicenter … Jesus Messiah died for all … He rose again for all … He is coming back again to the city of Jerusalem for all …

The Day of the Lord is coming … surely it is near … the prophet Joel teaches us that the Day of the Lord is a day of great sadness and judgment for those who reject the Lord and disobey His Word … But Joel also teaches us that …

  • Whoever calls on the name of the Lord will be saved” (Joel 2:32; Rom. 10:13).

****************************************************

Vervulling van goddelijk recht wijst op de realisering, op het vól-maken van Gods beloften en aanzeggingen (profetie) van Godswege; de volheid op het ‘vol-zijn’ van een bepaalde ‘maat’, vóór God ingrijpt.

Er is nimmer een tijdsspanne geweest na de jaren 30 A.D. – 70 A.D. waarin de profetische rede van Jezus Messias in de Evangelien [Mattheus 24; Marcus 13; Lucas 21] opnieuw zo actueel zijn geworden als in deze 21 eeuw, waarvan de tekenen die spreken over Zijn wederkomst en het manifest worden daarvan in de apocalyps, identiek aan elkaar zijn, (Matth. 24:4-30; Openb. 6:1-17).

In de samenhang van deze Evangelien gaat het hier dus niet over één valse messias, maar wordt er gesproken van velen! Toch zal daar in het einde van deze boze eeuw [aioon - in de laatste jaarweek, dus de 70e] één valse messias en één valse profeet zijn; maar het begin der smarten wordt ingeleid door vele valse messiassen, die hier worden voorgesteld onder de figuur van een wit paard. Er gebeuren ook geen rampen bij de verschijning van de eerste ruiter op het witte paard, (Openb. 6:2). De Messias Jezus zelf kan het nog niet zijn. Hij verschijnt in Openbaring 19:11-16. De antichrist kan het ook niet zijn. Hij verschijnt als beest in Openbaring 13. Wie is hij dan? … … want hij gaat overwinnend [kroon] en effectief strijdend [boog] uit over de aarde, als eerste van een reeks van paarden en ruiters!

Jeruzalem als het ‘epicenter’ in het geopolitieke spel der grootheden is vandaag de dag opnieuw het klankbord van een Babylonische spraakverwarring geworden onder het bestel der volken, waarvan de apostelen reeds in het jaar 30 A.D. van getuigden, in hun eenparig gebed tot God die hemel, de aarde en de zee en al wat daarin is geschapen heeft; Die bij monde van onze vader David, uw knecht, gezegd heeft: …

  • ‘Waarom hebben de heidenen gewoed en de volken ijdele raad bedacht? De koningen der aarde hebben zich opgesteld en de oversten zijn tezamen vergaderd tegen de Here en tegen zijn Gezalfde’, (Hand. 4:24-26; Ps. 2:1-2).

In die zin is er ook anno 2013 niets nieuws onder de zon, en zeker niet in het gebied tussen de rivier van Egypte de Nijl, tot aan de grote rivier, de rivier de Eufraat in Irak, een gebied waar de gevallen engelen machten als vorsten strijden tegen de Here der Heerscharen, ‘The Captain of the Lord’s host’, (Jozua 5:15).

Thans aanbeland in 2013/5773, en in de tweede helft van de laatste 7 jaar van een cyclus van 49 profetische jaren, gerekend vanaf de woensdag [de dag waarin zich {altijd} het beslissende stadium voltrekt] dus de derde dag van de ‘Zesdaagse Oorlog’ de 7e juni 1967, waarin zich tegelijkertijd een proces ontwikkelt waarbij de ‘Feesten van Israel’ als ‘de gezette hoogtijden des Heren’ van doorslaggevende betekenis zullen zijn, die uitlopen naar een climax van bazuingeschal dat een ‘jubeljaar’ aankondigt op de Jom Kippoer van 23 september 2015, (Lev. 25:8-10, 23-25; Openb. 1:10).

Verkondig vrijheid door heel het land, Mijn land! Het boek Leviticus spreekt in die zin ook duidelijke taal. In Genesis 1:14 lezen we dat er lichten zijn in het uitspansel des hemels, om scheiding te maken tussen dag en nacht; en dat zij zijn tot tekenen en tot gezette tijden, en tot dagen en jaren. Het Hebreeuwse woord is hier mow’ed met een getalswaarde van 50 dat gebruikt wordt in de beide teksten (Lev. 23:2; Gen. 1:14) met de betekenis van ‘vaste tijden’, dus niet als jaargetijden, maar met de betekenis dat hier zon en maan aanwijzingen zijn voor wat betreft de ‘Feesttijden des Heren’.

Het was de apostel Petrus die na de zevende sabbat (7×7=49) op de 50e dag [na Pesach] het ‘wekenfeest’ (Sjawoe’ot) uitriep: Maar dit is het waarvan door de profeet Joel gesproken is, (Hand. 2:16; Joel 2:28-32). Het boek Joel heeft betrekking op het volk Israel (Jeruzalem 4x, Juda 6x, Zion 7x) en de volken en ‘t ziet uit op de ‘Dag des Heren’. Hier vinden we ook het ‘jubeljaar’ terug: ‘Blaast de bazuin (sjofar) in Sion, kondigt een vastentijd af, roept een bijzondere samenkomst bijeen’, (Joel 2:15) … als zijnde een grote verzoendag? [kondig een vastentijd af - letterlijk: heilig een vaste'n; zie ook Joel 1:14]. In deze context wordt  gesproken over de ‘laatste dagen’, dat Geest zal worden uitgestort op alle vlees, … de zon die veranderd zal worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voordat de grote en geduchte dag des Heren komt, (Joel 2:28-31; Hand. 2:16-21). Het Jubeljaar werd uitgeroepen op de grote verzoendag; het was het aangename jaar des Heren, ook Jezus houdt zich aan de Feesttijden des Heren (Luc. 4:14-20; Jes. 61:1-2).

Het ‘wekenfeest’ en het ‘jubeljaar’ hebben het getal 50 gemeenschappelijk voor dagen en voor jaren, … ‘Ik heb u gegeven elke dag voor elk jaar’, (Ezech. 4:4-6). Als dan in 1967 de strafmaat voor Israel en Jeruzalem eindigt en tijdens de ‘Zesdaagse Oorlog’ de hereniging van Oost en West Jeruzalem plaatsvindt (Luc. 21:24), is het van belang te letten op een aantal van 4 (tetrad) opeenvolgende bloed rode manen die in de jaren 1949 en 1950 als in 1967 en 1968 hun constellaties hadden en die vervolgens in 2014 en 2015 wederom zullen plaatsvinden op ‘Pesach’ en ‘Sukkot’ (Loofhuttenfeest) met daar tussenin een totale zonsverduistering op de 1e Nissan, hetgeen tegelijkertijd een nieuw Israelisch religieus jaar zal inluiden. Hierbij dient opgemerkt te worden dat een zonsverduistering betrekking heeft op de volken en bloed rode manen op het volk Israel.

Een bijzonderheid is daarbij het gegeven dat we kunnen vaststellen dat vanaf de oprichting van de staat Israel op 14 mei 1948, er 3×4 {tetrad} dus 12 bloedrode manen zich manifesteren op de vaste tijden de ‘Feesttijden des Heren’, waarbij gezegd is dat het getal 12 (of een veelvoud daarvan) veelvuldig in de Bijbel voorkomt. Natuurlijk is dit geen toeval. Het getal twaalf – Israel een volk in zijn geheel dat in de generatie(s) {70 jaar} ná 1948 en 1967 in de volheid der tijden in de ‘laatste dagen’ zijn vervulling zal vinden in het ‘vol-zijn’ van een bepaalde ‘maat’, in Gods belofte en aanzeggingen der Profetie!

Van belang hierbij is om te letten op Sukkot ofwel het ‘Loofhuttenfeest’ wat uitziet naar het Messiaanse rijk. Dit door God Zelf ingestelde feest heeft behalve het geestelijke en historische aspect i.v.m. de komende intocht in het beloofde land en het binnenhalen van de oogst, ook nog een psychologisch en mondiaal effect, daar het accent van de Loofhut op het ‘dak’ lag, gemaakt van takken en loof waardoor men als het ware de hemel – de wereld van God opnieuw kon waarnemen en er zichtbaar mee verbonden was.

Zeven dagen woonde men in dat tijdelijk huis (hut) als beeld van de tijd van de ballingschap waaruit men door God was verlost. Symbolisch gezien is het tevens een beeld van de gelovige die vanuit de verbinding met God eveneens op weg naar het beloofde land, … hetwelk voor de volken zijn vervulling vindt in het toekomende Messiaanse rijk ofwel het Koninkrijk der hemelen, (Zach. 14:16-19).

Twee principes staan hier dus duidelijk als tegenstellingen tegenover elkaar:

  1. Het open dak … als een heenwijzing naar de God van Israel, die de zon, maan en sterren gaf als een teken van zijn trouw aan Israel (Jer. 31:35-37).
  2. Het gesloten dak … als een heen wijzing naar de afgoden der volken (Ps. 115:4-7).

In het profetisch perspectief hiervan zien we hoe ‘Gog’ (=dak) en ‘Magog’, waarbij slechts vanuit het tijdruimtelijke causaal wordt gedacht en gehandeld, deze ‘dakvolkeren’ (Ezechiel 38; 39) vanuit hun ongelimiteerde zekerheid van hun mens- zijn optrekken tegen de God van Israel als demonstratie van het niet erkennen van het wezenlijke, geopenbaard in het volk Israel als drager van Gods beloften die werden toegezegd aan de aartsvaders Abraham, Izaak en Jacob.

Nadat op 14 mei 1948 door Ben Goerion de jonge staat Israel wordt uitgeroepen, en het land zich snel ontwikkelt tot één van de welvarendste landen in het Midden-Oosten waarvan de profeet Ezechiel profeteert (Ezech. 37), het dezelfde profeet is die spreekt over een vijand uit het verre noorden die een aanval beraamd om roof te plegen, en buit te roven, maar op de bergen van Israel zullen vallen. In het licht van dit profetisch beeld, zien we thans in de Islamitische wereld van het Midden-Oosten  een aantal gevaarlijke ontwikkelingen manifest worden (Ezech. 38:1-13; 39:1-6).

Een ander interessant gegeven vinden we in de 42 jaren die er liggen tussen de Jom Kippoer Oorlog van 6 oktober 1973 en de Jom Kippoer van 23 september 2015 als het passeren van een tijdsbarriere, weergegeven in het getal 42, bedoeld als overgang naar de achtste dag die van het komende Messiaanse rijk. Dus de 7² of 49 wordt symbolisch waargemaakt in de laatste 42 halteplaatsen (Num. 33:1-49) welke (de mens) het volk Israel dan nog scheidt van de achtste dag, de 50e, als zijnde het ‘Jubeljaar’. Ook het Nieuwe Testament kent dit passeren van die tijdsbarriere, weergegeven in de 42 geslachten, in de eveneens drie groepen van 14, die de wordingsgeschiedenis van Jezus Messias aankondigen in de zevende dag, (Matt. 1:1-17).

Uit de visioenen in de Apocalyps valt op te maken dat er in de hemel als de tijd ‘vol’ is, de voorbereidingen getroffen worden in het openbaar worden van Jezus Messias, die de Losser (Goel) van de wereld is. Zoals al vermeld wordt er in het boek Leviticus op een bijzondere wijze gesproken over het ‘Jubeljaar’, dat 50e dat ná de 49 jaar [7x7x360], de zeven jaarweken (7×7 sabbatsjaren) manifest wordt in de ‘volheid’ van de tijd. Het is juist daar waar op een wonderbaarlijke wijze aangaande een stuk Mozaische wetgeving wordt weergegeven, dat ook in het stramien van het verlossingsproces voor wat betreft Israel en de volkeren zoals beschreven in het boek de “Openbaring van Jezus Christus” dit wordt verduidelijkt, en waar tevens het lot van het gehele bestaan van het mensdom in de waagschaal ligt, (Lev. 25:8-10; Openb. 5:1-14).

Het gaat hier om die met 7 zegels verzegelde ‘lossersakte‘ (boekrol) waarvan gezegd is dat niemand deze kan openen of inzien, het Johannes is die een LAM ziet staan als geslacht, maar Die dan tegelijk de Leeuw uit de stam van Juda is en de Spruit van David blijkt te zijn, hetgeen in die zin ook alles te maken heeft met de nog steeds vacante troon in Jeruzalem, de ongedeelde hoofdstad van Israel (Luc. 21:24; Ps. 2:8; 72:8); en juist Hij is het Die waardig is om de boekrol te nemen en zijn zegels te openen, (Openb. 6:1).

Volgens de Joodse traditie wordt er 10 dagen na Rosh Hasjana het oordeel over de mens verzegeld aan het eind van Jom Kippoer en begint volgens het boek Openbaring (de Apocalyps) de voltrekkingvan het oordeel (Openb. 5:1 – 6:14).

Zoals voorheen in de jaren 30 A.D. – 70 A.D. ofschoon die bijbelse geschiedenis daarvan aan het eind van Handelingen 28:23-31 in het jaar 63-64 A.D. zo abrupt wordt afgebroken met die 67e jaar week, is het eschatologische aspect van die tijd opnieuw waarneembaar in deze 21e eeuw, waarbij die nog ‘onvoltooide’ Handelingentijd, … het jaar 2014 zich aandient als het surplus van de ‘Feesten des Heren’ en met de constellaties van maan en zon in 2014 en 2015, de aanvang kunnen betekenen van de 68e jaar week, om dan vervolgens met de 7 zegels (68e), de 7 bazuinen (69e) en de 7 schalen (70e), een totaal van 70 jaar weken deze bepaling te voleindigen (Dan. 9:24-27), en tegelijkertijd zijn aanbeland met als finale patroon, -de twee Beesten, Babel, Jeruzalem, de 144.000 verzegelden uit de stammen Israels, bij de Wederkomst van Jezus Messias, (Openb. 6:2 – 19:21).

Dus aanvangende met het begin der weeen (68e), waarvan gezegd wordt dat dit nog niet het einde is (69e), er vervolgens een periode van grote verdrukking (70e) volgt in Israel en de regio van het Midden-Oosten.

The seven Sevens (weeks) from the War Day Three – 7th June 1967 – and the three Sevens (weeks) from the Yom Kippur – 23 Septbember 2015 – is the completion of a generation of 70 years.

  • Psalm 90:10; Luke 21:24,32.

De aanhoudende onrust en het geweld in het Midden-Oosten, met daarbij een verdeeld Europa over de euro en andere aangelegenheden kunnen gemakkelijk uitkristalliseren tot een Apocalyptisch gebeuren, en men afkoerst op een onomkeerbaar proces van de voltooiing der profetie door God Zelf ingegeven in die nimmer veranderende Profetische Geschriften in die altijd maar weer veranderende wereld het ‘epicenter‘ van het Midden-Oosten, waar een Romeins-Islamitisch rijk zich in een ras tempo aan het manifesteren is, een eindtijd waarin valse messiassen, oorlogen, hongersnoden en pestilentien aan de orde van de dag zullen zijn.

Het zijn de geboorte weeen naar het toekomstige Koninkrijk der Hemelen ofwel te verstaan het Messiaanse rijk van tenminste duizend jaar [Openb. 20), het grote stralende perspectief van de openbaring, wat zijn voltooiing zal vinden in het Koninkrijk Gods [Openb. 21-22], in dit Godsrijk zijn hemel en aarde gereinigd van alle kwaad en met elkaar verbonden. Een geweldig perspectief voor mens en wereld!

  • ‘Want indien gij met uw mond belijdt, dat Jezus Heer is, en met uw hart gelooft, dat God Hem uit de doden heeft opgewekt, zult gij behouden worden; want met het hart gelooft men tot gerechtigheid en met de mond belijdt men tot behoudenis’ (Rom. 10:9-10).

Gerard J.C. Plas

 

 Posted by at 16:58
Oct 012012
 

Opmerkelijk is dat het getal 12 (of een veelvoud daarvan) zo veelvuldig voorkomt in de Bijbel, dat dit natuurlijk geen toeval is. Wie het getal twaalf noemt herinnert vanzelfsprekend aan de twaalf zonen van Jacob, de stamvaders van Israel en aan de twaalf discipelen van Jezus. Zonder volledig te zijn, hieronder een veelvoud van voorbeelden: …

  • 12 zonen van Jacob (= Israel – Gen. 32:28; 1 Kronieken 2:1,2)
  • 12 vorsten Ismael (Genesis 17:20)
  • 12 waterbronnen (Exodus 15:27)
  • 12 kolommen (Exodus 24:4)
  • 12 toonbroden (Leviticus 24:5)
  • 12 mannen (Deut. 1:23)
  • 120 jaar Mozes (Deuteronomium 34:7)
  • 12 stenen (Jozua 4:8)
  • 12 steden (Jozua 18:24)
  • 120 talenten goud (1 Koningen 10:10)
  • 24 priestergroepen (1 Kronieken 24)
  • 24 zanggroepen (1 Kronieken 25)
  • 24.000 Levieten (1 Kron. 23:4)
  • 12 runderen (1 Koningen 19:19)
  • 12 leeuwen (2 Kronieken 9:19)
  • 12 jaren (Nehemia 5:14)
  • 12 maanden (Esther 2:12)
  • 12 tekens Dierenriem (Job 38:31-33)
  • 12 ellen Ariel (altaar) (Ezechiel 43:16)
  • 120.000 mensen (Jona 4:11)
  • 12 apostelen  (Marcus 3:13-19)
  • 12 manden volle koren (Mattheus 14:20)
  • 12 tronen (Mattheus 19:28)
  • 12 legioenen engelen (Mattheus 26:53)
  • 12 jarige dochter van Jairus (Lucas 8:42)
  • 12 jaar bloedvloeiende vrouw (Lucas 8:43)
  • 120 personen (Handelingen 1:15)
  • 24 ouderlingen (Openbaring 4:4,10)
  • 12 sterren (Openbaring 12:1)
  • 12 poorten, 12 paarlen, 12 engelen (Openbaring 21:12) – namen 12 geslachten Israels – namen 12 apostelen Nieuw Jeruzalem
  • 144.000 verzegelden (12 x 12.000 uit elke stam Israels – Openbaring 7:4 e.v.
  • 12 fundamenten (Openbaring 21:14)
  • 144 ellen (Openbaring 21:19,20)
  • 12.000 stadien (Openbaring 21:16)
  • 12 edelstenen (Openbaring 21:19,20)
  • 12 vruchten (Openbaring 22:2)

We zouden het getal twaalf {uit Israels profetie} het best kunnen omschrijven als – Israel een volk in zijn geheel! Het is logisch, dat het getal twaalf ook telkens te voorschijn komt als het gaat over de vertegenwoordiging van het volk. Als de kinderen Israels na door de Schelfzee getrokken te zijn, in de oase Elim aankomen vinden ze daar niet minder dan twaalf bronnen. Eenzelfde karakter als de twaalf heeft ook zijn verdubbeling de vierentwintig. De priesterschare is verdeeld in vierentwintig afdelingen en er zijn vierentwintig zanggroepen van elk twaalf Levieten. Vierentwintigduizend Levieten houden toezicht op werk in het huis des Heren. De vermelding van de twaalf manden voor het overgeschoten brood in de geschiedenis van de eerste wonderbare spijziging wordt door velen terecht verstaan als een verwijzing naar de messiaanse maaltijd met het gehele volk. Als Jezus bij zijn gevangenneming zinspeelt op de mogelijkheid dat twaalf legioenen engelen zullen te hulp komen, dan is dit getal wel gekozen met het oog op de twaalf, die bedreigd worden. Een belangrijke rol speelt het getal twaalf ook in het boek van de Openbaring van Johannes. We horen over de vrouw met de krans van twaalf sterren, de dochter van Sion, het volk Israel of de gemeente van God. Zij is geheel Israel. In de beschrijving van het Nieuwe Jeruzalem worden twaalf poorten getekend met twaalf engelen en namen, ‘welke zijn die van de twaalf stammen van de kinderen Israels’. ‘De muur der stad had twaalf fundamenten en daarop de namen van de twaalf apostelen van het Lam’. Lengte, breedte en hoogte van de stad zijn twaalfduizend stadien.

De vaste tijden

In Exodus 25:8,9 lezen we het volgende: ‘En zij zullen Mij een heiligdom maken, en Ik zal in hun midden wonen. Gij zult het maken overeenkomstig alles wat Ik u toon, het model van de tabernakel en het model van al het gerei’.

Dit heiligdom heeft in Exodus 27:21 als naam: tent der samenkomst (in het Hebreeuws: ohél mow’ed; in het Latijn: tabernakel). Het bijzondere aan dit Hebreeuwse woord mow’ed is dat het ook gebruikt wordt voor ‘vaste tijden’.

In Genesis 1:14-16 zegt God: ’dat er lichten zijn aan het uitspansel des hemels, om scheiding te maken tussen de dag en de nacht, en dat zij dienen tot aanwijzing zowel van vaste tijden als van dagen en jaren’. Die lichten zijn voor de dag de zon en in de nacht de maan en de sterren.

Dus niet in de zin van jaargetijden als herfst, winter, lente en zomer, maar dat hier de zon, de maan en de sterren aanwijzingen zijn voor vaste tijden! (zie: eerdere van mijn editorials).

Maar waarom wordt hetzelfde Hebreeuwse woord gebruikt voor vaste tijden en de tent der samenkomst? Om die reden te ontdekken gaan we een stap verder op zoek naar de verbanden waar juist de Hebreeuwse taal zich voor leent. Dus zoals we zagen gaat het in Genesis om de verschijning van zon, maan en sterren op vaste tijden.

In Leviticus 23:2 en 4 lezen we het volgende: Daar zegt God tegen Mozes: ‘De Feesttijden des Heren, die gij zult uitroepen als heilige samenkomsten, zijn Mijn Feesttijden … Dit zijn de Feesttijden des Heren, heilige samenkomsten, die gij uitroepen zult op de daarvoor bepaalde tijd’.

Voor deze Feesttijden wordt hetzelfde Hebreeuwse woord mow’ed gebruikt. We zien hier dus dat de vaste tijden ook Feesttijden des Heren zijn, en die Feesttijden vallen op vaste tijden in de loop van het jaar.

God’s feestkalender

Israels Feesten onderscheiden we als volgt:

  • Pesach – het Pascha (Deut. 16:6 – 1 Cor. 5:7-8)
  • Het feest der ongezuurde broden (Deut. 16:3 – 1 Cor. 5:8)
  • Het feest der eerstelingen (Exod. 23:19 – 1 Cor. 15:20)
  • Sjawoe’ot – het feest der weken of het pinksterfeest (Deut. 16:10 – Hand. 2:1 -Gal. 3:28)
  • Rosh Hasjana – het feest van het bazuingeschal (Leb. 23:24 – 1 Cor. 15:52, 31)
  • Yom Kippur – de grote verzoendag (Lev. 16:30 – Hebr. 9:28)
  • Sukkot – het loofhuttenfeest – (Ex. 23:16 – Joh. 1:52)
  • Het sabbatjaar en het jubeljaar – (Lev. 25:3, 4 – Lev. 25:8-10)

Nu gaat het vooral om Pesach, Grote Verzoendag en het Loofhuttenfeest. Die vaste tijden zijn als volgt:

Pesach wordt gevierd van de 14e dag van de eerste maand Abib – Nisan (Deut. 16:1). Yom Kippur (grote verzoendag) op de tiende dag van de zevende maand Tishri, dus tien dagen na Rosh Hasjana het feest van het bazuingeschal op de 1e van de maand Tishri; en vervolgens Sukkot (het Loofhuttenfeest) vanaf de 15e dag van de zevende maand die het begin was van de 2e helft van het Israelische jaar, maar tevens ook het begin van de tweede reeks feesten van Jehova.

Deze vaste tijden van de Feesttijden leiden tot heilige samenkomsten, anders gezegd: de plaats van ontmoeting, zoals God zegt in Exodus 29:42, 43: ‘Ik zal daar samenkomen met de Israelieten’. “Daar” betreft dan de tent der samenkomst.

Als we dit alles op een rijtje zetten, dan begrijpen we hoe de Hebreeuwse naam van de tent der samenkomst, dat is ohél mow’ed, wordt uitgelegd.

Dus eerst zagen we de vaste tijden, die verklaart worden vanuit de hemellichamen (zon, maan en sterren). Vervolgens de vaste tijden, die tegelijk Feesttijden des Heren zijn, en plaatsvinden op precieze data. En al deze betekenissen lopen uit op de plaats van ontmoeting.

Zo kunnen we verstaan dat de tent der samenkomst (tabernakel), vaste tijden van hemellichamen, en vaste tijden van de Feesttijden, drie in het Hebreeuws gelijkluidende termen zijn, die tezamen de bedoeling aangeven, dat het volk Israel zijn God ontmoet op vaste tijden!

Twaalf bloed rode manen

Om weer terug te keren naar het hemelse getal 12; doet zich een opmerkelijk feit voor dat we nu al kunnen vaststellen, dat vanaf de oprichting van de staat Israel op 14 mei 1948 er 3 x 4 {tetrad} dus 12 bloed rode manen zich manifesteren in het hemels uitspansel op de vaste tijden de ‘Feesttijden des Heren’.

Als volgt weergeven: Lunar eclipses

  1. 1948: 23 April              – 14 Nisan/Passover              Partial
  2. 1948: 18 Oktober         – 15 Tishri/Sukkot                 Penumbral
  3. 1949: 13 April               - 14  Nisan/Passover            Total (blood red moon)
  4. 1949:   7 Oktober         - 14 Tishri/Sukkot                 Total (blood red moon)
  5. 1950:  2 April                - 15 Nisan/Passover             Total (blood red moon)
  6. 1950: 26 September     – 15 Tishri/Sukkot                Total (blood red moon)
  7. 1967: 24 April                – 14 Nisan/Passover            Total (blood red moon)
  8. 1967: 18 Oktober          – 14 Tishri/Sukkot                 Total (blood red moon)
  9. 1968: 13 April                – 15 Nisan/Passover             Total (blood red moon)
  10. 1968:  6 Oktober           – 14 Tishri/Sukkot                Total (blood red moon)
  11. 2014: 15 April                – 15 Nisan/Passover              Total (blood red moon)
  12. 2014:  8 Oktober           – 14 Tishri/Sukkot                 Total (blood red moon)
  13. 2015:  4 April                 – 15  Nisan/Passover             Total (blood red moon)
  14. 2015: 28 September     – 15 Tishri/Sukkot                 Total (blood red moon)

To Summerize: 2014

  • Total LUNAR Eclipse on Nisan 14 Passover
  • Total LUNAR Eclipse on Tishri 14 Erev Sukkot
  • it is a Shemittah year 2014-2015 (5775)
  • A Jubilee Year follows after the 7 th Shemittah year (49 years)(2015-2016)
  • Daniels 49 years to Messiah, He opens the book (Rev. 5:1-14)
  • The Year of Jubilee is proclaimed on Yom Kippur

Als volgt weergegeven: Solar eclipses:

  1. 1948:   9 May                  – 30 Nisan/Kedoshim                    Annular
  2. 1948:   1 November       - 28 Tishri/Shemini/Atzereth      Total
  3. 1949: 28 April                - 29 Nisan/Tazria/Metzora           Partial
  4. 1949: 21 Oktober           – 28 Tishri                                         Partial
  5. 1950: 18 March              – 29 Nisan                                          Annular
  6. 1950: 12 September       -  1 Tishr/Rosh Hasjana                 Total
  7. 1967:   9 May                  – 29 Nisan                                          Partial
  8. 1967:   2 November       – 29 Tishri                                          Total
  9. 1968: 28 March              - 28 Adar                                            Partial
  10. 1968: 22 March              -29/1 Ellul/Tishri                             Total
  11. 2014: 29 April                 – 29 Nisan                                          Annular
  12. 2014: 23 October            – 29 Tishri                                         Partial
  13. 2015: 20 March               - 1 Nisan/Vayikra                            Total
  14. 2015: 13 September       – 29/1 Tishri/Rosh Hasjana           Partial

To Summarize: 2015

Bloedrode maan

Bloedrode maan

  • Total SOLAR EClipse on Nisan 1 Rosh Chodesh
  • (The Beginning of the New Religious Year)
  • Total LUNAR Eclipse on Nisan 15 Unleavened Bread
  • SOLAR Eclipse on Tishri 1 first Day of Rosh Hashana
  • (The Beginning of the Civil year)
  • Yom Kippur -Is Exactly to the Day 49 Biblical years from June 7 1967 to the restoration of Jerusalem and was also the First year of a new cycle of Shemittah Years!!!
  • Total LUNAR Eclipse on Tishri 15 First Day of Sukkot

Opmerking: We zien hier in de eerste kolom bij de Lunar eclipses 4 opeenvolgende {tetrad} bloed rode manen in de jaren 1949 en 1950 op Passover (Peseach) en Sukkot (Loofhuttenfeest) nadat op 14 mei 1948 de staat Israel werd uitgeroepen. Vervolgens in de jaren 1967 en 1968 als Jeruzalem op 7 juni 1967 heroverd wordt en nu de ondeelbare hoofdstad van Israel is (Luk. 21:24)!

Geen 4 {tetrad} opeenvolgende bloed rode manen deden zich voor in de 16e – 17e – 18e – en 19e eeuw. In 2014 en 2015 al daar opnieuw een tetrad te zien zijn van bloed rode manen. Het religieuze jaar begint dan met een totale zonsverduistering op de 1e Nisan, met twee weken later gevolgd door een bloed rode maan op Passover. Het burgelijk jaar opent dan met een zonsverduistering op de 1e Tishri/RoshHasjana gevolgd door weer een bloed rode maan op Sukkot in 2015 … … … …

  • ‘En God zeide: Dat er lichten zijn aan het uitspansel des hemels om scheiding te maken tussen de dag en de nacht, en dat zij dienen tot aanwijzing zowel van vaste tijden als van dagen en jaren; en dat zij tot lichten zijn aan het uitspansel des hemels om licht te geven op de aarde; en het was alzo’ (Gen. 1:14-15).
  • ‘De zon zal veranderd worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voordat de grote en geduchte dag des HEREN komt’ (Joel 2:31).
  • ‘om uit te roepen een jaar van het welbehagen des HEREN en een dag der wrake van onze God;’ (Jes. 61:2).
  • ‘En de vrouw vluchtte naar de woestijn, waar zij een plaats heeft, door God bereid, opdat zij daar twaalfhonderd zestig dagen onderhouden zou worden’ (Openb. 12:6).
  • ‘En aan de vrouw werden de twee vleugels van de grote arend gegeven om naar de woestijn te vliegen, naar haar plaats, waar zij onderhouden wordt buiten het gezicht van de slang, een tijd en tijden en een halve tijd’ (Openb. 12:14). {1260dagen / 3.5 = 360 dagen}
  • ‘Weet dan en versta: vanaf het ogenblik, dat het woord uitging om Jeruzalem te herbouwen tot op een gezalfde, een vorst, zijn zeven weken; en tweeenzestig weken lang zal het hersteld en herbouwd blijven, met plein en gracht, maar in de druk der tijden’ (Dan. 9:25).
  • ‘Maar over de tijden {chronoon} en gelegenheden {kairoon}, broeders, is het niet nodig, dat u geschreven wordt: immers, gij weet zelf zeer goed, dat de dag des Heren zó komt, als een dief in de nacht.’ (1 Thess. 5:1-2).
  1. kairós, the right time measure and relation, esp. as regards time and place, (gen. of time); hence, the right time; suitable or convenient time; the opportune point of time at which a thing SHOULD BE done, (a certain limited portion of No. 2).
  2. chrónos, time, duration, time in general, any time, (while No. 1 is THE time); the time in which anything IS done.

TIME In the early Biblical period, time was marked by sunrise and sunset, phases of the moon, seasons, and years (Ge 1:14). Ancient people had no method of reckoning long periods of time. They dated from great and well-known events, like the Exodus, the Babylonian Exile, the earthquake (Am. 1:1), and especially the reigns of kings (1 Ki 15:1; Hag 1:1). The year was lunar (354 days, 8 hours, 38 seconds), divided into twelve lunar months, with seven intercalary months added over nineteen years. The Hebrew month began with the new moon. Early Hebrews gave the months names; later they used numbers; and after the Exile they used Babylonian names. Months were divided by the Jews into weeks of seven days, ending with the Sabbath (Ex 20:11; Dt 5:14-15). Days were divided into twenty-four hours of sixty minutes of sixty seconds. The Roman day began at midnight and had twelve hours (Jn 11:9), the Hebrew day was reckoned from sunset. Night was divided into watches. At first the Hebrews, had three watches; in the time of Christ there were four.

WATCHES OF THE NIGHT Divisions into which hours of the night were divided. Jews had threefold division; Romans, fourfold (Jdg 7:19; Mk 6:48).

CALENDAR In the biblical era, time was reckoned solely on astronomical observations. Days, months, and years were determined by the sun and moon.

  1. Days of the week were not named by the Israelites, but were designated by ordinal numbers. Jewish day began in the evening with the appearance of the first stars. Days were subdivided into hours and watches. Israelites divided nights into three watches (Ex 14:24; Jdg 7:19; La 2:19), the Romans four (Mt 14:25).
  2. Egyptians had a week of ten days. The seven-day week is of Semitic origin (the Creation account), and ran consecutively irrespective of lunar or solar cycles. This was done for man’s physical and spiritual welfare. The biblical records are silent regarding the observance of the Sabbath day from creation to the times of Moses. Sabbath observance was either revived of given special emphasis by Moses (Ex 16:23; 20:8).
  3. The Hebrew month began with the new moon. Before the Exile months were designated by numbers. After the Exile names adopted from the Babylonians were used.
  4. The Jewish calendar had two concurrent years, the sacred year, beginning in the spring with the month Nisan, and the civic year, beginning with Tishri. The sacred year was instituted by Moses and consisted of lunar months of twenty-nine or thirty days each, with an intercalary month called Adar Sheni added about every three years. Every seventh year was a sabbatical year for the Israelites – a year of solem rest for landlords, slaves, beasts of burden, and land, and freedom for Hebrews slaves. Every fiftieth year was a Jubilee year, observed by family reunions, canceled mortgages, and return of lands to original owners (Lev 28:8-17).

Sacred – Name – Modern Equivalent – Civic

  1. Nisan        – March/April                 7
  2. Iyyar          - April/May                    8
  3. Sivan         – May/June                    9
  4.  Tammuz   – June/July                   10
  5. Ab              – Juli/August                 11
  6. Elul           – August/September     12
  7. Tishri       – September/Oktober     1
  8. Bul           – Oktober/November      2
  9. Kislev      – November/December   3
  10. Tebeth    – December/January       4
  11. Shebat    – January/February         5
  12. Adar       – February/March             6

…………………………………………………………….

Bloed rode manen … tekenen van het naderbij komen van een theocratisch interim-rijk op aarde, ofwel het messiaanse rijk.

Het is in dit korte bestek niet de bedoeling diep op de eindeloze theologische strijd om dit thema in te gaan. De voorstellingen over het ‘Duizendjarig Rijk’ - zijn over het algemeen een kerkelijk taboe en worden vrijwel altijd als sectarisch beschouwd. De kerkelijke beduchtheid voor het chiliasme {geloof aan een komend duizendjarig vrederijk op aarde} is ten dele gerechtvaardigd door de fel anti-kerkelijke uitingsvormen van deze leer in het verleden en de excessen die er uit voortvloeiden (o.m. de Wederdopers die het Godsrijk op aarde wilden forceren. Een adventistische secte als Jehova’s Getuigen is fanatiek anticlericaal).

Anderzijds is hier de aversie tegen de eschatologie van een kerk en christendom doorbrekende Godsheerschappij in het spel en is er veel onzindelijks in de wijze waarop men de wapens hanteert! Een van deze onzindelijkheden is christenen die in de komst van een aards Godsrijk geloven met het zwaar belaste etiket ‘chiliast’ in de sectarische hoek te duwen om verder zijn gehele bijbelbeschouwing vanuit die gezichtshoek te bezien. Men drukt daarbij ook de conscientieuze, kerkelijk bewuste mens dikwijls het stempel van de anti-clericale, sectarische dromer op, daarbij suggererend dat de chiliast een al te materialistische, zelf geconpiceerde heilstaat op aarde wil.

Het is een gelukkig feit, dat het serieuze chiliasme tegenwoordig ook in theologische regionen veld wint en dat de uitingen van onverdachte theologen, hoewel nog niet kerkelijk ‘gelegaliseerd’, toch niet in de sectarische hoek geveegd kunnen worden. Er komt een eerlijker bereidheid de grondtonen van het chiliasme te beluisteren zonder deze mét de extreme uitingen onder de tafel te praten.

De demonische uitroeiing van een groot deel van het Joodse volk en het schouwspel van een uit alle delen van de wereld naar Palestina/Israel toestromend en onweerstaanbaar oprijzend overblijfsel van Israel, heeft veler ogen weer geopend voor de wonderlijke invloed van de oudtestamentische profetie.

Een moderne staat als Israel belet velen nog verband te leggen tussen de oude profeten en dit 20e-21e eeuwse verschijnsel, maar wie de profetie kent en weet, dat Israel in ongeloof en geloof (Messiaanse gelovigen) terug zal keren om later als volk zijn God (Jesjoea Messias) te ontdekken, wordt machtig aangeraakt door het ‘spreken’ van een doodgewaande God in de recente geschiedenis! De terugkeer van Juda uit de verstrooiing is – afgezien van de nu in vervulling gaande [latere] terugkeer van de [nog onbekende] 10 stammen – vanouds door alle insiders als de ouverture tot de eindtijd der menselijke geschiedenis beschouwd!

Hoe dit ook zij, het ‘vergeestelijken’ van de oudtestamentische profetie over de toekomst van Israel en de volken tot een beeld van de wederwaardigheden der kerk, wordt langzamerhand toch als een onhoudbare kramphouding ontmaskerd. Deze ‘vergeestelijking’ of verzinnebeelding van concrete profetie over Israel en de heidenvolken, heeft tot een eindeloze reeks absurde ‘interpretaties’ geleid. [Zo werd bijv. de profetie over de antichrist 'toegepast' op Napoleon, Hitler en Stalin].

Toch is het voor velen nog een onmogelijke stap deze profetieen te betrekken op datgene wat zij expliciet en categorisch stellen: het messiaanse rijk voor Israel en de volken! Men is doordrenkt van de onbijbelse gedachte, dat het Koninkrijk Gods één ongedeeld, eeuwig en uitsluitend ‘christelijk’ rijk zou zijn. Men kan zich ook geen andere Christus dan een ‘christelijke Christus’ denken, alsof de messias uitsluitend in een ’christelijke’ relatie tot alle mensen zou staan! De openbaring laat evenwel geen twijfel aan niet-christelijke ‘lagen’ in het Koninkrijk Gods. Het theocratisch interim-rijk op aarde, ofwel het messiaanse rijk, is geen christelijk rijk, maar een Christus-rijk, waarin Messias Jesoea mét zijn aan hem verbonden Lichaam (de gemeente -ekklesia = uitgeroepenen), als Koning en Rechter over de dan levende mensheid regeert. Ten onrechte wordt wel beweerd, dat men deze voorstelling ophangt aan één pericoop uit de Apocalyps, n.l. Ap. 20, 1-6. dit Bijbelgedeelte en het verband waarin het is geplaatst wordt wel altijd in de strijd om het chiliasme gehanteerd, maar in verhouding tot de zeer uitgebreide profetie in het Oude Testament (Tenach) over het messiaanse rijk is de tekst uit Ap. 20, 1-6 zelfs van betrekkelijk ondergeschikte betekenis. Ook zonder dit visioen spreekt de profetie van het messiaanse rijk in het Oude Testament voor zichzelf.

Het apocalyptische visioen van een tijdelijk Godsrijk, waarin de luciferische machten zijn uitgeschakeld en een bepaalde orde in de hemel opgenomen gelovigen met Christus over de volken regeert, plaatst de oudtestamentische profetie over een messiaans rijk in een bepaald nieuwtestamentisch kader en het verklaart vooral de tijdelijke en nog zondige elementen in dit rijk. De profetie over een messiaans rijk profeteert ook wel weer over de grenzen van het tijdelijke naar het eeuwige rijk heen, maar bevat toch elementen van onvolkomenheid, die onmogelijk toepasselijk kunnen zijn op het eeuwige rijk. De mensen zijn er nog sterfelijk, hoewel zij zeer oud worden en een 100-jarige nog een jongeling genoemd wordt (Jes. 65, 20a), er zijn vijanden die zich geveinsd onderwerpen (Zach. 14, 17-19; Ap. 20, 7-10), en mensen kunnen gedood worden om hun zonden (Jes. 65, 20b).

Andere profetieen spreken over de tempeldienst te Jeruzalem en een ‘hoeden der heidenen’ met een ‘ijzeren scepter’ (Jes. 66, 21-23; Ps. 2, 9; Ap. 2, 26, 27), kenmerken die niet gelden voor de christelijke aioon, noch voor het eeuwige Rijk. ‘Leiders van wetenschap en verstand’ zullen de volken in Godskennis onderrichten (Jer. 3, 15; Jes. 30, 20-21; 11, 9; Hab. 2, 14), en Israel zal het religieus-culturele centrum van dit wereldrijk zijn (Jes. 60, 2, 10-22; 61, 5; 62, 1-2; Zach. 8, 13, 22-23; 14, 16). Christus is hier niet het hoofd van een geloofsgemeenschap die organisch met hem verbonden is, maar de theoctatische Koning over de wereld, die hem niet vrijblijvend volgen of verwerpen kan, maar die volledig aan hem onderworpen is (Ps. 95, 10; Jes. 2, 4; 3, 13; 51, 5; Ap. 2, 26-27; 12, 5; 19, 15). Zijn gezag is bemiddeld aan de davidische messias (Jes. 16, 5; 55, 3-4; Jer. 30, 9; Ez. 34, 23-24; 37, 25), en de mensheid leeft onder een wettisch regiem (Ps. 9, 9; 67, 5; 95, 10; 96, 10; 98, 9; Jes. 2, 1-5; 42, 1, 15-17; Zach. 14, 16-21).

Men behoeft slechts met enkele trekken het beeld uit deze profetie te schetsen om het onderscheid met de tegenwoordige gemeente van gelovigen en het eeuwige Godsrijk te onderkennen. Het kan alleen ‘geplaatst’ worden in de tijd die volgt op de verschijning van de antichrist (Ap. 20, 1-3 verg. Ap. 12, 9; 13, 1-5, 11-18; verg. Dan. 7, 19-27), en de wederkomst van Christus (2 Thess. 2, 1-4), een historisch tijdperk dat voorafgaat aan het eeuwig Koninkrijk Gods (1 Kor. 15, 23-28). De eindigheid van dit messiaans rijk waartegen zoveel bezwaren geopperd worden, is overigens maar zeer betrekkelijk.

Zoals de gemeente van Messias Jesjoea een ‘progressie’ is in het eeuwig Koninkrijk Gods in de hemel, is het messiaanse rijk een ‘progressie’ in het eeuwig Godsrijk op aarde. Het gaat – na een laatste poging van de luciferische machten Gods heilswerk te vernietigen – ongebroken in het eeuwig Rijk over ( Ap. 20, 7-10; Ap. 21 en 22), en wordt dan natuurlijk ook kwalitatief het Volkomen Koninkrijk.

De korte tijd van de luciferische uitbarsting toont in de eerste plaats de consequente volharding van het kwaad na een langdurige periode van passiviteit (Ap. 20, 1-2, 3, 5, 7), en dienst vervolgens als een laatste selectie onder de dan levende mensheid. Want ondanks de paradijselijke staat waarin de mensheid gedurende het messiaanse rijk op aarde in de twijfelloze zekerheid van Messias Jesjoea’s tegenwoordigheid leeft, zal blijken dat velen zich geveinsd aan deze theocratische wereldorde hebben onderworpen (Ap. 20, 7-8).

De ‘plasregens’ van zegen en kennis van Jahweh (Ik ben die Ik ben – Ex. 3:14) die de wereld zal ’bedekken’ hebben het volkomen Godsrijk op aarde zeer nabij gebracht, maar desondanks zullen bepaalde volken zich toch laten verleiden om dit alles ongedaan te maken. Wanneer deze opzet neergeslagen is en de luciferische machten met hun ontmenselijkte volgelingen voor eeuwig buiten het Koninkrijk Gods gestoten worden, volgt het laatste oordeel over de doden en wordt het heilsplan voleindigd in de dubbele gestalte van het Koninkrijk Gods: een hemels rijk en een aards rijk. Deze rijken zijn echter niet gescheiden. Ofschoon zij moeten worden onderscheiden en het hemels Godsrijk de gehele kosmos omvat, wordt de hemel met de aarde verbonden door de ‘schakel’ van het Nieuwe Jeruzalem, een voor beide rijken gemeenschappelijk ‘centrum’, waar de communicatie plaats vindt ( Ap. 21, 1-5, 10-27; 22, 1-5).

De categorieen als: transcendentie en immanentie, eeuwigheid en tijd, heden en toekomst, hemel en aarde, gemeente en wereld, gemeente en Israel, zijn in de structuur van het Koninkrijk Gods dus geen tegenstellingen die elkaar uitsluiten, maar elkander inhoudende, insluitende en aanvullende elementen!

Samenvattend kunnen wij het Koninkrijk Gods in zijn wijdste betekenis omschrijven als dat deel der schepping, dat hij zich eeuwig toeeigent, dat hem ‘eigen’ is omdat het door God toe-geeigend wil zijn. Een deel van de schepping staat ‘tegenover God’, zowel in de mensenwereld als in de wereld van kosmische machten. Ook dit deel is ‘eigendom’ van de schepper, maar het wordt – naar eigen willen en handelen – niet geeigend. Het kan uitsluitend door de scheppingskracht van God bestaan, maar na de afsluiting van het heilproces is het gedoemd voor eeuwig ‘buiten’ God en zijn Rijk te bestaan. Het is het ‘niets’ buiten God, zoals een schaduw ook ‘niets’ is maar toch ‘bestaat’.

Datgene wat in de schepping beantwoordt aan de liefde Gods is het Koninkrijk Gods en als het voltooid is, is ook aan de zin van de schepping voldaan.

Afgezien van de voortgang van dit proces bij andere wezens in het heelal dan mensen, is van de mens geopenaard, dat hij gesteld is over de ganse schepping. Dit gezag valt hem toe als hij de volkomen mens is geworden, het beeld en de gelijkenis van de Volkomen Mens in God. De kern van het Koninkrijk Gods ligt in dat deel der mensheid, dat het beeldschap bereikt; evenals in de engelenwereld scheidt zich een deel af om uiteindelijk in eeuwige Godsvijandigheid buiten het Koninkrijk Gods te verteren. Het deel dat door God in liefde toe-geeigend wil worden en dit ook wordt, is evenwel niet eenvormig en van gelijke hoedanigheid. Er zijn ‘niveaus’ en ‘geledingen’ in de volkomen mensheid, zoals er niveaus en geledingen zijn in de Godsgetrouwe kosmische machten. De potentiele mensen die positief reageren op de openbaring Gods worden wel allen volkomen mens, maar niet alle in gelijke ‘rang’ of hoedanigheid.

De positief reagerende beeld-dragende mensheid, moest het Koninkrijk Gods ‘hemels’ en ‘aards’ representeren. De lijn van hen die het aardse Koninkrijk zullen vormen, loopt van Adam via Noach en Sem naar Israel, met enkele uitzonderingen, waarvan Henoch, Mozes en Elia bekend zijn (Gen. 5, 24; Mt. 17, 1-3; Mk. 9, 2-4; Lk. 9, 28-31; 2 Kon. 3-18; Ap. 7, 1-8; 14, 1-5). Voor het aardse rijk zijn alle heidenen bestemd die niet tot de gemeente ofwel het Lichaam van Jesjoea behoren, maar wél in het Boek des Levens bij het Laatste Oordeel worden gevonden (Ap. 20, 11-15).

Het Koninkrijk der hemelen ofwel het Messiaanse rijk is de erfenis van allen die tot het Lichaam van Jesjoea behoren en allen die in het anti-christelijke tijdperk uit de grote verdrukking de Messias alsnog hebben aangenomen (Ap. 7, 9-17), waaronder ook de ‘verzegelden’ uit het overblijfsel van Israel in die dagen (Ap. 14, 1-5 verg. Ap. 7, 1-8).

  • ‘Ik zal wondertekenen geven aan de hemel en op de aarde: bloed en vuur en rookzuilen. De zon zal veranderd worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voor die dag van de HEERE komt, die grote en ontzagwekkende’ (Joel 2:30-31; Hand. 2:16-21).

(uit: Ik Ben Die Ik Ben – eigentijdse en futuristische begrippen verbonden aan de profetie van de Bijbel / H. Verweij … bewerkt door GJCP)

Gerard J.C. Plas

 

 Posted by at 01:00
Sep 022012
 

First of all … The Feasts of Jehovah

The first feast mentioned was the weekly Shabbat, the seventh was the day of the week a day of rest and reflection on the Law which God gave. However the true rest for Israel will come in at the time of the Millennium (Heb. 4:4).

The feasts of Passover and Unleavened bread are celebrated together, the latter coming immediately upon the former. The Passover lamb was an offering that had to be without blemisch and the bread without yeast of ‘leaven’, both of these typifying the absence of sin in our Lord Jesus Christ. The fourth feast, celebrated 50 days after the first two, 7×7 days plus one, in this case twe two loaves baked with leaven signifying the two nations, Israel and Juda in whom sin was present. These three feasts have already been fulfilled, the first two by the shed Blood of our Lord, Jesus Christ, and the third on the day of Pentecost; in the words of Luke ‘when the day of Pentecost was “fully come” or ‘fulfilled’ (Acts 2:1). Paul encouraged Israel to make an ‘offering’ of service (Rom. 12:1,2).

The feast of trumpets comes next, as an introduction to the feast of Atonement and will be fulfilled at the Lord’s return (Matt. 24:30,31). Partial fulfilment of the feast of Atonement, also came with the shedding of The Blood of Christ, what was not fulfilled was Israel recognising their sins and mourning them (Lev. 16:16,29). The seventh feast is Tabernacles, were Israel ‘dwell in booths’ or tents; this will be fulfilled after the Lord’s return when all the nations of the world will come to celebrate the feast (Zech. 14:16).

We can now see a pattern of sevens running through the specification of these seven feasts, seven days, seven times seven days; and there is a further feast of seven times seven years, the feast of Jubilee. This celebrates a time of liberty for the people of Israel; anyone who has had to sell his land receives it back again, those who worked as servants return to their families.

This foretells the time of the Millennium, when Israel will occupy the Land of Israel and will return to this Land as one big family (Lev. 25:9-10).

The Dilemma … the kingdom of the beast or the Kingdom of the God

Of all of the mysteries Bible students have wrestled with throughout the millennia, the infamous Mark of the Beast is perhaps the most dogged and stubborn of all. From the earliest days of the Christian Church, believers have struggled to understand the nature of the Mark of the Beast. What exactly is this mark? And what is its relationship to the infamous number 666? The verses that speak of these things are few and cryptic. They are only found within the pages of the Book of Revelation – “a mystery within an enigma,” as they say.

In the earliest days of the Church, some sought to use the Gematria – a mystical form of numerology – to unlock this mystery. They hoped to find the number 666 encoded within the names of archenemies of the Church, such as the assorted heresiarchs or the persecuting Roman Caesars.

MODERN BIZARRE CONCLUSIONS

In the last century, many bizarre and even humorous speculations on this subject have surfaced.  In the early 1970′s, various Protestant End-Time thrillers popularized the idea that in the Last-Days, the actual number 666 would be visible tattooed on people’s foreheads or wrists as an indicator that they had submitted to the Antichrist. In these days of unprecedented technological advancement, in which microchip implants and invisible barcode tattooing exist, some Christians anxiously await the day when all people will be required to receive a microchip implant or an invisible Universal Product Code tattooed on their wrists of foreheads.

And if those who told to this notion were not anxious enough, in recent years, the microchip implant has achieved a wide spread usage for pets. Perhaps there is something to the notion that the prophesied “mark” will be some form of technological personal identification system; but to be honest with you, I don’t think so. I’m not implying that this technology will not eventually be used in abundance throughout the world – in the same way that ATM bankcards are commonly used throughout the world. But I seriously doubt there will ever be a global enforcement of this technology for religious purposes. Perhaps this scenario makes some sense to those we know nothing of life outside of the highly technological West, but in many  parts of the world – particularly the portion that Biblical prophecy focuses on – there are still far too many people who live in pre-industrialized societies. Shifting their cultural paradigm to accommodate sophisticated technology would be nearly impossible. Can we really expect modern technologies, such as invisible bar-code tattoos, to penetrate every last corner of the world? I see no reason to believe that the UPC code or microchip implant is what the Bible calls the Mark of the Beast.

THE SIMPLE APPROACH

As I said at the beginning of this book, my goal is to help the reader see things in a different light, through Eastern eyes – through the eyes of a native Arab speaker and a former Muslim.

I’ve always been of the opinion that our interpretations and ideas about the future as seen through Biblical prophecy should be fairly real world. I am uneasy about many of the various prophetic scenarios that read like sub-standard science fiction fantasies or offbeat comic books. I think that after you have completed this portion of the study, you will agree that what I suggest makes sense and demystifies the subject. It is certainly a more plausible alternative than many of the sensational ideas about the Mark of the Beast being offered today.

Unlocking The Name Of The Beast 

THE MARK IS THE NAME OF THE BEAST

The mark of the beast is defined in Revelation 13 as “the mark, which is the name of the beast.” First we need to understand that in the Bible, a “name” does not always indicate a literal name, as the modern Western mind understands the term. In the Bible, someone’s “name” is essentially a reference to the nature, character, and mission of the one who posseses it. It need not indicate a literal name per se, as it commonly does in the West.

Consider, for example, the following references to Jesus: “He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God,” (Revelation 19:13). Or, “On his robe and on his thigh he has this name written: King of Kings and Lord of Lords,” (Revelation 19:16). There is also the well-known passage in Matthew from the prophecy of Isaiah: “His name shall be called Immanuel which means God with us,” (Matthew 1:23). In all of these passages, the “names” of Jesus are never literal names.

If Isaiah prophesied that His Name shall be called Immanuel, and we insist on the literal name Immanuel, then Jesus would not be Messiah because his literal name is Yeshua and not Immanuel. We must think beyond the surface.

The mistake of not applying the same concept to the Beast is not as drastic. Yet, can you see the problem with identifying political figures to the Name of the Beast? This method of applying literal names would be fatal for the case of the Messiah. This is why we need to hermeneutically apply the interpretation of the word “Name” in allegoric sense from previously fulfilled prophecies, and not a literal one.

THE NAME IS A CREED 

So, in the case of the Messiah, Mary and Joseph did not call him Immanual, nor did Jesus’ friends call him “the Word of God.” Instead, these are all titles and/or descriptions that refer specifically to the nature and the character of Jesus.

Also, the creed, or declaration of faith, in this Messiah matches His name: for we believe in God with us, and the Word was God, and He is also called Mighty God. (Isaiah 9:6). Those who call Jesus by these names affirm that they worship “the man-befriending God”, who “for our salvation, came down from heaven and was incarnate of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary,” (Nicene Creed). He is “the word which became flesh and dwelt amongst us,” (John 1). In conclusion, the name is a creed, dogma, article of faith, or statement of faith.

THE NAME OF BLASPHEMY

The significance of the Name of the Beast is that it is The Name of Blasphemy. (Revelation 13:1). Biblically speaking, blasphemy is an anti-Yahweh or anti-Christ word or deed – to claim the attributes of God, claim to be Messiah, deny the Holy Spirit, deny the cross, or even denying God’s edicts and declarations – are all blasphemy. Satan blasphemed when he said, “I will be like the Most High,” (Isaiah 14:14). Satan has always desired to be like God. He wishes to be considered equal to or greater than Yahweh. The name Allah in Islam is always used in conjuction with the word Ta’ala, The Most High.

If we look again at the verse, we see that the Name of the Beast is not simply a name of blasphemy, but rather it is the name of blasphemy. It is the highest quintessential blasphemy – it claims to possess the attributes or nature of Yahweh, the God of the Bible. As such, the Name of the Beast is a claim to be equal to or greater than God and the Messiah. The name of the Beast will contain or imply some form of anti-Yahweh and anti-Christ doctrinal or creedal language that will exalt another above Yahweh.

We know that the Antichrist will be the premiere representative of a faith that worships not the God of the Bible, but rather the adversary, Satan disguised as God. The god of the Antichrist will not only be God’s premiere enemy, but he will masquerade as the Most High God.

This masquerading serves a two-fold purpose. First, of course, it fulfills Satan’s desire to be like God. Secondly, it confuses and deceives mankind into offering their worship to him instead of God.

THE SHAHADATAN: ISLAM’S BLASPHEMOUS CREED

As we have already seen, the theology of Islam thoroughly – even systematically – fulfills all of the definitive elements of anti-Yahweh, anti-Christ theology as specified by John the Apostle in his first epistle.

  • Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already it is in the world’( 1 John. 4:1-3)

Beyond denying the Trinity, Islam also denies the Divine Incarnation of Jesus Christ as the Son of God, as well as his death, burial and ressurection. But beyond all of this, Islam has memorialized its anti-Yahweh, anti-Christ theology specifically in a creedal formula.

The Shahadatan is the Islamic creed or declaration of faith. In Arabic it reads as follows:

  • La ilaha il Allah, Muhammadan Rasul-Allah. This means: “There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is The One sent by Allah [The Messenger of Allah]“

The two elements of this creed are the following: Allah is the only One True Supreme God and Muhammad (The Praised One) is the seal and final messenger of Allah.

These two components of the Shahadatan, in a very succinct manner, perhaps better than any creedal statement could, perfectly fulfill both dimensions of the definition of blasphemy that we just discussed. First, its attempts to claim that another god other that Yahweh is the Only True God.

And secondly, the Shahadatan is blasphemous toward the God of the Bible because it attempts to place Muhammad in the position that only Jesus the Messiah can fill. Muslims identify Muhammad as Al-Insan Al-Kamel, the perfect man; Rahmatan-lil-A’alameen, a mercy all mankind; Al-rasul Al-A’tham, greatest of all sent by God; Shafi, Healer; Munji, saviour; Mahdi guided one/deliverer; Mustafa, chosen; Amir, the prince; Awal, first; Akher, last; Rasul Al-Malahim, messenger of the Last-Days battles, and finally Muhammed, the praised one.

Such are the blasphemous names of Muhammad.

Yet despite the quintessentially blasphemous nature of the Shahadatan, it is recited into the ear of every Muslim child the moment after ther are they are born. It is the verbally expressed, outward sign of conversion to Islam. According to Biblical theology, the Shahadatan could not be more perfectly blasphemous.

AN INDICATOR OF ALLEGIANCE

The next obvious and essential observation that needs to be made is that all four of these elelments – the Mark, the Name, the Number, and the Image of the Beast – are indicators of allegiance and submission to Beast.

  • ‘If anyone worships the beast and his image and receives his mark on the forehead or on the the hand, he, too, will drink of the wine of God’s fury, which has been poured full strenght into the cup of his wrath. He will be tormented with burning sulfur in the presence of the holy angels and of the Lamb. And the smoke of their torment rises forever and ever. There is no rest day or night for those who worship the beast and his image, or for anyone who receives the mark of his name.” This calls for patient endurance on the part of the saints who obey God’s commandments and remain faithful to Jesus (Revelation 14:9-12).  

In the simplest of terms, the Mark of the Beast is essentially the emblem, the symbol, or the identifying mark of the coming Beast kingdom. By donning this mark, people will identify with the Kingdom of the Beast and the values and beliefs that this kingdom represents.

The next point is essential: The Mark of the Beast (the identifying symbol of the Antichrist kingdom) is not something that someone might accidentally embrace or receive. It is rather, an outward indicator of an inward allegiance or submission to the Beast. It is something that one must choose to accept.

The Scriptures make it clear that anyone who receives the Mark of the Beast will spend eternity in hell. One cannot accept the Mark of the Beast without also implicitly denying Christ. Biblically speaking, it is only a denial or rejection of Christ and his Gospel than can cause any individual to end up in hell. Sadly, I’ve actually spoken with a few individuals who, although they reserve absolutely no room in their lives for Christ, adamantly swear that they will never accept the Mark of the Beast! The Mark of the Beast is not some loophole or back door clause that Satan will use to bypass God’s normal Biblical standards of justice in order to slip as many people into hell as he can. Yet, as foolish as this may sound, there are many who perceive the Mark of the Beast in precisely this way. In receiving the Mark of the Beast, there is an implicit acceptance and identification with a very specific anti-Yahweh and anti-Christ theology.

Unlocking The Number Of The Beast

In all of the various attempts to explain the meaning of the number 666 throughout the history of the Church, none make enough sense to gain any measure of universal recognition. Some scholars claim that the number 666 represents the fullness of fallen and rebellious mankind. But this theory fails to explain why there is a Name, a Mark, a Number and a Image of the Beast. Why does God give us different flavors? This symbol represents something utterly blasphemous and this vague explanation does virtually nothing to help us identify any specific Antichrist system or its leader. Perhaps the most commonly accepted interpretation is that the number 666 is to be solved by a mystical form of Hebrew numerology called the Gematria. But the Bible gives us a strong exhortation to use wisdom to discern this issue “This calls for wisdom” (Revelation 13:18). How would such puzzling numerological symbolism convey any such wisdom?

In short, the Gematria is a mystical form of numerology that assigns a numerical value to each letter from any given name. After the sum total of all of the letters are added up, the final result is the number of that individual’s name. If this sounds strange, that’s because it is. In fact, the use of the Gematria is closely rooted to a form of Jewish Kabalistic mysticism – a practice that many have labeled as occultist. American pop-star Madonna – not exactly anyone’s role model of Biblical virtue – is a strong devotee of a pop-form of Kabale. In any case, because of the possible occultist dimensions of this practice, some interpreters have suggested that this passage in Revelation has nothing to do with the Gematria. The use of the Gematria has been used by some to create a myriad of Antichrists: American President William Jefferson Clinton, Ronald Wilson Reagan, George W. Bush, Bill Gates, Mikhail Gorbachev and nearly every other world leader or high-profile power broker you can imagine all have had their names manipulated in various ways to equal 666. Yet no one knows if this Gematria should be applied in English, Hebrew, Latin of Greek; neither does the Bible give us any indicator as to what we should use. Do we us Greek because the Book of Revelation was written in Greek?

Some researchers, including the Roman Catholic priest Louis Maracci and Englisch Scholar Humphrey Prideaux, have reportedly found in the Byzantine name Maometis the number of the Beast:

M(40)A(1)O(70)M(40)E(5)T(300)I(10)S(200) in Greek Gematria totals 666.

Or do we use Hebrew because it is the original Biblical language? Since Hebrew doesn’t really use vowels, this could be difficult. For example, in Hebrew, George is spelled “Jorj” or even “Jrj”. Do we use the middle name, or simply the first and last name? In President Clinton’s case, there is the question of whether to use Bill or William? Should the title of “President,” be retained or not? Shoul the whole name add up 666 or should each name – the first, middle and the last name – simply add up to 6, thus leading to three sixes? Are you beginning to see the many problems with this approach?

Others have suggested that the number 666 will only serve as a confirming equation after the Church has already solved the mystery. But this certainly seems rather anti-climatic. For if this is the case, what is the real purpose of this passage? Why is there such a strong command to discern the number?

There are other problems with this method as well. The oldest Biblical fragment that contains this passage, the Oxyrhynchus Papyri LVI 4499 does not have the number 666. Instead it has the nummber 616.

In his Against Heresies, Ireneaus mentions that he was aware of several texts of the Book of Revelation that contained the number 616 rather than 666. Irenaeus claimed that the presence 616 was due to a scribal error. Nevertheless, from this record, we know that the Oxyrhynchus fragment is more than a mere anomaly. Apparently the number 616 was commenly accepted in certain quarters of the early Church. Also, Irenaeus does not mention this one variant reading, but rather “various readings” – plural. Even in the early Church, there was more than one variant. Manuscript evidence also provides us with at least one early text where the number 665 is found instead of either 666 or 616.

Could it be possible that certain scribes viewed that were thought to be three Greek letters (Chi Xi Stigma), when in reality these were three squiggles of foreign symbols. Perhaps that is the reason they could not make up their minds as to which of the Greek letters these resemble?

One thing we know for certain, whatever this Gematriatic “number” is, it must also correlate with what we know about the Name of the Beast – its blasphemous anti-Yahweh and anti-Christ creed. If you accept all the evidence I presented regarding Islam bein the Antichrist, then this symbol must be understood by the language of Islam – Arabic.

THROUGH EASTERN EYES – IT’S AN ISLAMIC CREED

As a former Muslim, I first noticed when reading these passages that they closely mirror certain customs of my people, who put badges on their foreheads and arms with blasphemous declarations scrawled on them with these very symbols. In fact they wear these badges with identical symbols in every Muslim demonstration or gathering. They do this in obedience to the Qur’an which spoke of the end days regarding the “beast of the earth” and how this beast will mark all Muslims on the forehead in order to distinguish them from non-Muslims (Qur’an 27:82). This piece of information led me to believe that Islam is the missing link to this prophetic puzzle. Yet I needed to examine the text as far back as I could go. I expected to find an Islamic declaration of some sort. As soon as I began to examine the Codex Vaticanus (AD 350) Greek text of the Book of Revelation, I immediately noticed that the supposed Greek letters (Chi Xi Stigma) that are used to translate to the number 666 very much resemble the most common creed of Islam Bismillah (or Basmalah), written in Arabic. Bismillah literally means “In the Name of Allah,” and is followed by the symbol of crossed swords, which is used universally throughout the Muslim world to signify Islam.

The Basmalah is as follows:

bismi-llahi ar-rahmani ar-rahimi. [Keep in mind that Arabic is from right to left]

Bismillah (In the name of Allah), is the most commenly used phrase throughout all of Islamadom, even more than the declaration of faith itself – the Shahadatan. It is written or recited at the beginning of every letter, every ceremony, every speech, every sacred recitation, every Qur’anic chapter, and before the slaughter of any animal.

In light of this, is it possible that the Apostle John, while receiving his divine revelation, did not see Greek letters, but instead was supernaturally shown Arabic words and an Islamic symbol, which he then faithfully recorded?

Could it be that years after John recorded these images; scribes commissioned to copy the text were unable to recognize the foreign words and symbols and thus thought them to be Greek letters? Might this be why some texts record them differently?

Remember, the Biblical requirement that the Name and the symbol (mark) both fulfill the same meaning – the Name of Blasphemy, or the name of Allah. While the Name of the Beast is also the Name of Blasphemy, so this mark is similarly blasphemous name and slogan – that of the god that will be worshipped by the final Antichrist Empire. If this is so, how would the English translation of Revelation 13:18 read?

First let’s look at how the translators have dealt with the verse. More than likely, it was transliterated word for word, and then ascribed the interpretation most logical for its context:

Hode=here; Esti=is; Sophia=wisdom; Echo=let him that; Nous=understanding; Psephizo=count/decide/reckon; Arithmos=the number/multitude; Therion=of the beast; Gar=for; Esti=it is; Arithmos=the number/multitude; Anthropos=of a man; Kai=and; Autos=his; Arithmos=number/multitude; Chi xi stigma=666 (Revelation 13:18).

Now consider the alternate translation that the Allah Theory could produce. The Greek word Psephizo, translated above as “count,” can also quite naturally mean “reckon” or “to decide.” Likewise, the Greek word Arithmos, translated above as “number” can also mean “an indefinite number or multitude,” “multitude” in the case of more than one, such as a multitude of people. With this in mind, consider the following translation, as it makes very good sense:

“Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding reckon (or decide, descern) the multitude of the beast, for it is the multitude of a man [that is, Muhammad and or the Mahdi-Antichrist] and his multitude [are identified through the following] ‘In the name of Allah and the two swords (or Jihad).’”

In fact, at least one translation has used a similar construct. The Restoration Scriptures True Name Edition, a commonly used Messianic Bible Version has translated this verse as: “And that no man might buy, or sell, except he had the mark, or the name of the beast, in their right hand, even the multitude who have his name.” (Revelation 13:17). These are a multitude of (Muslim) followers of a man (the Mahdi/Antichrist).

Reading the Messianic Restoration Bible makes very good sense. It seems to employ inductive application more accurately. The usage of “multitude” for people is in fact supported throughout Scripture. Compare this possible translation with the following passage concerning the multitude of the Beast: “And he Says unto me, the waters which thou saw, where the whore sits, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.” (Revelation 17:15).

The whore sitting on the beast controls the “multitudes,” which are peoples and nations who are part of the Beast Empire. Beyond this, according to the Book of Daniel, these “multitudes” will worship “a god of fortresses” – or more clearly, a god of war. Surlely this is the best description that could be used to describe Allah, the god of Islam. Regarding Antichrist and his multitude (followers) Ezekiel also confirms, …

  • ‘This is Pharaoh and all his multitude, Says the Lord GOD’ (Ezekiel 31:18).

Likewise, I am not surprised then to see many similarities between the symbols of the various Islamic Jihad groups and the symbols I have just highlighted as the identifying names and symbols of the Beast. The following banner of Islam is nothing new. It even includes the Shahadatan, which meets both requirements from the Bible for a mark and a name. The two swords with the Shahadatan have also been the mark of Islamic Jihad throughout the ages including Arabia where it originated from.

As an interesting piece of trivia, even in lyrics of the rock-and-roll song Bohemian Rhapsody, “Bismillah” is used in connection with Beelzebub (Ba’al of the flies, or Lord of the flies). Beelzebub, according to Scripture, is another name for Satan. The lyrics of this song are:

But I’m just a poor boy and nobody loves me, He’s just a poor boy from a poor family, Spare him his life from this monstrosity, Easy come easy go – will you let me go, Bismillah! No – we will not let you go – let him go, Bismillah! We will not let you go – let him go, Bismillah! We will not let you go – let me go, Will not let you go – let me go (never), Never let you go – let me go, Never let me go, No, no, no, no, no, no, no – Oh mama mia, mama mia, mama mia let me go, Beelzebub has a devil put aside for me, for me, for me, …

Freddy Mercury, the author of this song, a homosexual and a Zoroastrian, adopted Bismillah from his Irianan heritage. But it is certainly interesting that he tied it to Satan and not Allah. In the song, Satan (Beelzebub) has assigned to him a devil that will not let him go.

Muslims do believe, in accordance with their prophet Muhammad that a devil is assigned to them and even has dwelt in every Muslim. Abu Tha’labah al-Khushani said: “The Messenger of Allah said: ‘The Jinn [devils] are of three types: a types that has wings, and they fly through the air; a type that looks like snakes and dogs; and a type that stops for a rest then resumes its journey.’”  Allah’s Apostle said: “There is none amongst you with whom is not a legion amongst the Jinn (devil). They (the Companions) said: Allah’s Apostle with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but Allah helps me against him and so I am safe from his hand and he does not command me but for good.”

In the film Kingdom of Heaven, Saladin (Salahuddin) wears on his arms the badge of Islam “Bismillah,” with the words Al-Rahman Al-Rahim (most compassionate most merciful). The director of the movie was a stickler for historical accuracy. Muslims used to wear this synbol as a badge of identification. If one is looking for a literal name, “Bism” actually means “name.” If we are looking for the name for this Satan, “Allah” is definitely one – it fits both a creed and a literal name. Why must we spend endless hours trying to use some strange Hebrew numerology to try to figure out if someone’s name equals 666 when we already have a perfect fulfillment of the Mark of the Beast right before us?

Unlocking The Mark Of The Beast

FIRST TEST THE SPIRIT

So what’s the danger in taking the mark? What is the problem of accepting Allah and Muhammad into your heart? Well, it’s eternal damnation. The choice is yours. If you are Muslim, this is your chance to come to Christ and be saved before this marking takes place.

Am I spreading fear? Sure I am. The same way that I scare my teenage children when I tell them that promiscuous sex can cause them to get AIDS. A monogamous marriage can save them from a lot of hell. Islam offers a deadly chalice filled with blasphemy. Muslims claim that faith in God requires us to utter the formula, “There is no God but Allah and Muhammad is His messenger.” First of all, the phrase has a major problem – the word “Allah.” The notion that Allah simply means “god” is an utter lie that is easy to refute. Allah can never simply mean “god”, even if it evolved from common usage in Arabic. Allah is the name of a deity just a Jehovah is a name of a different deity. The Arabic word for God is “Al-Ilah” (The God) or “Al -Rab” (The Lord). The fact that Allah is a name can be seen in viewing the most common phrase that is used by Muslims: “Bismillah” or BismAllah”,  which means “In the Name of Allah.” In many English Qur’ans, it is at the beginning of every chapter translated falsely as, “In the Name of God.” To test my claim here, that Allah can never mean God; the next time you run into a Muslim, ask him what must you do to convert to Islam. He will be elated of course, then will quickly respond: “Just utter the creed, there is no God but Allah and Muhammed is His messenger.” Then ask him what ”Allah” means. He will gladly say “God.” Then ask him, ”If Allah simply means God, why then insist that I declare that ‘There is no God but Allah?’ Why cannot I simply say, ‘There is no God but God?’ Why must I utter this creed in Arabic?” Tell him that you insist in only uttering the phrase, “There is no God but God”. He will insist that this is not acceptable for an Islamic conversion. Ask him, “Why? Doesn’t Allah after all simply mean God? Isn’t that what you just said?

Christians have no problem when one says of an evil person, “his God is the devil,” or “David Koresh’s God must have been the devil.” Dare a Westerner to tell a “moderate” Muslim “Osama Bin Laden’s Allah is the devil.” Try it, but before you do, make sure you have your foot on the accelerator.

If the God Allah and the God Jehovah were the same, why all the Jihad expansion and wars against Christian nations, forcing people to choose the creed or the blade? Allah is the name of an imposter. Do not drink from his chalice, but partake from the cup of Christ. Make sure that your name is registered in the Book of Life.

THE MARK

The Greek word charagma, used for “mark” means “a stamp, an imprinted mark” (Strong’s 5480). So a follower of the Antichrist will have a stamp on some sort of material as a badge to be placed on the forehead or arm. In John’s time, the use for “charagma” was reserved for slaves in what was called a “badge of servitude” (Strong’s 5482). So it’s a badge that declares slavery and ownership by the master and followers use it to demonstrate allegiance to this master. This would fit with Islam since according to Islamic theology, Muslims are “slaves of Allah.” Islam is the religion of submission.

These followers have an option to either place this badge of servitude on the foreheads or the arms. Western analysts think that the mark is placed on the hand. This is not necessarily the only spot. We know from the Greek word dexios, which could also be translated “right side”, ”right arm” or “right shoulder”.

To become a Muslim (literally means submitter), one must confess the Shahadatan declaration to demonstrate allegiance and servitude to Allah and Muhammad. This submission is always combined with commitment to fight the world: “Men, do you know what you are pledging yourselves to in swearing allegiance to this man? ‘Yes. In swearing allegiance to him we are pledging to wage war against all mankind’” (Ishaq: 204). “We are steadfast trusting Him. We have a Prophet by whom we will conquer all men” (Ishaq: 471). “In faith I do not fear the army of fate. He gave us the blood of their best men to drink when we led our army against them. We are a great army with a pungent smell. And we attack continuously, wherever our enemy is found” (Ishaq: 574).

This mentality can be observed in many of the arm badges and headbands they wear. These items contain Islamic mottos, creeds, words and symbols which fulfill Scripture’s mandate. Often on the forehead the bands worn read: “No god but Allah, Muhammad is his messenger.” Another favorite is the cresent of Islam included with “The Islamic Organization.” These all fulfill the blasphemous nature of the Mark of the Beast.

ISLAM FORCES THE BADGE ON FOREHEADS

Amazingly, and in keeping perfectly with what the Bible predicted so long ago regarding the beast and his mark, the badge is in fact an Islamic commandment from the prophet himself: “Allah will save a man from my nation above all creation on Judgment Day. In front of him will be laid 99 registers for his sins. Every register is as long as the eye can see. Then he is asked, ’Do you deny any of these?’ Then he says, ‘No O Lord.’ Then he is asked, ’Do you have any excuse?’ He responds, ‘No Lord, ‘Then he is told, ‘You have but one good deed and there will be no condemnation for you today’. A badge is brought forth. Scrolled across it are the words: ‘No God but Allah, and Muhammad is His messenger.’ Then he is asked to bring forth forth his deeds. He asks, O Lord, what is this badge that is with these registers?’  He is told, ‘You will receive no condemnation.’ The deeds are put on one hand, and the badge in the other. Then the registers will float and the badge will outweigh the registers” (Tirmuthi 2639).

To sum it up, the “Name of the Beast” along with variations of the name of Allah, is worn as a sign of submission on the right arm of foreheads. Islam is submission and allegiance to a foreign god, the Shahadatan is blasphemous, the badge worn by Muslims on the foreheads – all of these things meet the Biblical requirements of the Mark of the Beast.

And just in case you are still in doubt, even the part of the Bible that predicted the beast will mark the foreheads is in the Qur’an and the Hadith: Dabat Al-Ard (literally the Beast out the Earth) is an Islamic version of the account of the “Beast of the Earth” in Revelation 13:11. But unlike the Bible, in which this beast is evil, the Qur’an gives him a holy mission to revive Islam and mark the foreheads of all true Muslim believers.

According to Islamic tradition, the Beast emerges in the Last-Days: “And when the word is fulfilled concerning them, We shall bring forth a Beast of the Earth to speak unto them because mankind had not faith in Our revelations” (Qur’an 27:82). “The prophet of Islam declared, ‘The first of the signs that will come is the rising of the sun from the place of its setting and the emergence of the Beast upon the people. Whichever of these two occurs before the other then the other is right behind it.’”

Why do Muslims mark their foreheads with badges of submission to Allah? It comes from their belief that the hour is near: “The task of the Beast will be to distinguish the believers from the non-believers, with Prophet Moses’s staff it [the beast] will draw a line on the forehead of every [Muslim] believer whereby his face will become bright and luminous and with the ring of Solomon it will seal the nose of every non-believer where by his whole face will become black. Thus there will be complete distinction between the Muslim and non-Muslim, so that if many parties sit at a dinner table, the Muslim and non-Muslim will be distinguished.”

Can you imagine my shock when I studied the Bible? I was taught that a Beast would come “out of the earth” and he would mark the foreheads of all true Muslims. Do you see how Satan has turned everything upside down for Muslims? As a Muslim, I wanted the Mark of the Beast! Not surprisingly, according to Islamic tradition, this Beast comes out of Mecca. “The Beast will come out from Al-Masjid Al-Haraam in Makkah.” “The Prophet took me to a place in the desert, near Makkah. It was a dry piece of land surrounded by sand. The prophet said, ‘The Beast will emerge from this place.’ It was a very small area.” Even as the Last-Days Beast religion has emerged out of Mecca so also Islam has the Beast emerging out of Mecca.

Amazingly, in the Bible, the angel took John to the desert to see the ”woman,” or the “prostitute” riding a beast that most likely comes out of the desert of Arabia. Mecca is the “holiest” and most central location in all of Islamadom. What is evil to us is holy to them. According to Islamic tradition, “[The] Beast is some form of ultra-conglomerate of many different animals.”

PLEDGING ALLEGIANCE TO THR BEAST

In the early days of Muhammad’s career, he often asked those who had expressed a desire to follow him to make a pledge of allegiance or submission to him. This pledge is known as bay’ah. It is an outward oath or pledge promising allegiance – complete submission even – to the ruler.

After Muhammad died, this practice of making a pledge was carried on under the Caliphs. The Muslims would make a pledge of allegiance to the Caliph, and likewise the Caliph would make a pledge of allegiance to Allah to rule strictly according to Islamic law. Many modern Islamist books and articles that speak about the restoration of the Caliphate present the giving of the bay’ah (allegiance) as a very common theme.

Like anxious children waiting and planning for Christmas morning, many very eager Islamists look forward to the day when all citizens of Dar-al-Islam (the regions and lands under the authority of the Caliphate) will be required to make the bay’ah pledge to the Caliph. According to Islamic tradition, those who do not make this pledge will die the death of an idolater: “One who withdraws his hand from obedience to the Ruler (Emir) will find no argument in his defense when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (bay’ah) to an Emir will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya (Pre-Islamic ignorance and idolatry).”

Similar to the Antichrist, anyone who refuses to give allegiance will be killed. The evidence of mistreatment of Christians and Jews in the Islamic system is immense, but it will of course only increase in the days to come. This is what the Bible warned when it stated that whoever did not accept the Mark of the Beast will be killed.

Unlocking The Image Of The Beast

Possibly influenced by Laserium shows and Star Trek, many prophecy analysts attempt to take the passage of Revelation 13:15 literally. Thus many are expecting the Antichrist to produce a literal animated statue that will speak, which everyone will be commanded to bow to: “He was given power to give breath to the image of the first beast, so that it could speak and cause all who refused to worship the image to be killed.” But whenever one interprets a passage that was intended to be allegorical or an allegorical passage that is intended to be interpreted literally, they have fallen prey to a common pitfall. The prophecies concerning Israel’s return to the land were always intended to be taken literally, yet for decades the Church allegorized these passages and interpreted them as referring to itself.

The Seven Mountains of Revelation 17 are another prime example of symbolism that has been improperly interpreted literally. Imagine what kind of interpretation we get if we literalize,  ”the dragon was enraged at the woman.” The Bible would become a child’s fairy-tale. How can anyone literalize, “and I saw a beast coming out of the sea?” What about: “one of the heads of the beast seemed to have had a fatal wound, but the fatal wound had been healed?” Many interpret this passage to man that the Antichrist will die from a fatal head wound and then come back to life. But if this scenario were true, then this would mean that Satan would be a giver of life. But this is absurd.

In seeing these absurdities, we can see the need to dig deeper into the allegoric meaning of certain passages. So how are we to understand this passage then: “He was given power to give breath to the image of the first beast, so that it could speak and cause all who refused to worship the image to be killed?” The obvious interpretation is that the prior beast kingdom that was wounded shall come back to life again. This is simply a revival of a wounded kingdom – not an individual. When we examine Scripture, first we must commit ourselves to some deeper investigation and then we must allow the Bible to interpret itself. The concept of reviving and creating an image of the Beast is something that the Scriptures give us ample information to understand properly. If we search through the Bible for various usages of the word “image,” we will gain significant insight into the nature of what this passage is actually talking about. There are several aspects to the meaning of this “image”:  

1. AN IMAGE AS IN A TEMPLE OBJECT

The Bible describes “an image” as a religious or national symbol set up in the Temple, “For the Israelites will live many days without king or prince, without sacrifice or sacred stones, without ephod or an image” (Hos. 3:4). When Israel was destroyed as a kingdom, it lost everything. It lost it’s centralized national religious institution with the destruction of the Temple (sacrifice, ephod), and also lost its national symbols – the Ark of the Covenant, Menorah, and the rest of the Temple articles. Islam also has a Temple for Allah (the Ka’ba) along with Temple articles (the Black Stone) as we will discuss in more detail later. Jehovah’s Temple articles in Jerusalem were a shadow of greater things to come – the Messiah, while Allah’s Temple articles (the Black Stone) resemble a shadow of Satan’s coming – the Antichrist.

2. AN IMAGE AS IN A NATIONAL EMBLEM

An example of this would be the image of Caesar imprinted on coins that represented the Roman Empire. The Mark of the Beast might be an emblem or symbol of the Beast Empire that carries with it a blasphemous creedal element. An official image or emblem of a kingdom gives it a sense of national identity: “He ordered them to set up an image in honor of the beast who was wounded by the sword and yet lived” (Revelation 13:14). This “image” of the Beast (empire) would constitute the replicating of the old monster – the ruthless Islamic Empire that fell. This is the primary meaning of the verse. However, it is not the only explanation of every verse containing the word “image”. To make or carry an image, a flag or an emblem of something, is akin to showing support an allegiance to whatever the image or emblem represents. That is, the followers of the Beast will declare their support and submission to the Beast Empire and all that it stands for. The followers will espouse its purpose, its ideology or doctrines and its goals. These emblems that once died with the old kingdom are revived again, as we see in Islam. An image could be a mark of Satan that identifies his followers. The Antichrist will, in this way, mark his followers with a blasphemous creed.

3. AN IMAGE AS IN AN IDOL

An Image also could represent an idol – a medium that represents a living being. One could erect an idol to a god. King Nebuchadnezzar erected a massive image (a dead idol) of himself and demanded all of his subjects to bow and worship it. This is an example of idolatry. This could easily apply to Satan, who is called Ba’al, Bel, and Beelzebub. One could erect an image of ‘Ba’al (Satan) that would serve as a medium and a representation of Satan worship. This type of image is not restricted to a statute however; it can even be a stone such as the black stone meteorite in the Kaba in Mecca, “At last the mayor was able to quiet them down enough to speak. ’Citizens of Ephesus,’ he said. Everyone knows that Ephesus is the official guardian of the temple of the great Artemis, whose image fell down to us from heaven’” (Acts 19:35). The image of Diana was not represented by a statute, but a Black Stone which was worshiped in Ephesus identified as The Image of Diana. Yet, these images are all symbolic of Satan worship, “What say I then? That the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils” (1 Cor. 10:19-20). Satan sets up idols as representations of himself until he comes down to earth and established himself as the Antichrist in human form.

4. IMAGE AS IN LIKENESS

“For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren” (Rom. 8:29). In this case, “image” is in matter of likeness.

5. THE ULTIMATE IMAGE

The ultimate image would be the Antichist himself, which will be the manifestation of Lucifer in a human image. In the end, the living image of Satan will attempt to replace Christ – this is the Antichrist.

DESTROYING CHRISTIAN IMAGES

Islam wants to destroy every image that represents Jehovah. That is why Muslims want to destroy Jewish and Christian symbols. But the reason that Muslims desire to destroy Christian and Jewish “images” is because Islam desires to destroy Christianity and Judaism altogether. According to Islamic tradition, when Jesus returns, he does not merely come to convert most Christians to Islam but to literally abolish Christianity. This fact is understood when we analyze a very well-known tradition which states that when Jesus returns he will “break the cross, kill swine, and abolish Jizyah. Allah will perish all religions except Islam.” The three actions are based on the notion that Jesus will assault all of the symbols of Christianity in order to abolish it as a religion. Shafi and Usmani explain that to “break the cross” means to “abolish worship of the cross.” Muslims believe that Jesus will break or remove all crosses from the rooftops and steeples of churches throughout the earth. This action is understood as a clear statement regarding Jesus’ disapproval of the notion that he was ever crucified on a cross. The killing of the swine is so that the “Christian belief of its lawfulness is belied.” The reason for abolishing the Jizyah tax (the compulsory polltax that non-Muslims must pay in order to live in a Muslim land) is based on the idea that when Jesus returns, the Jizyah tax will no longer be accepted. The only choice that Christians will have is to accept Islam of die. As Sideeque M.A. Veliankode states in Doomsday Portents and Prophecies, “Jesus, the son of Mary will soon descend among the Muslims as a just judge. Jesus will, therefore, judge according to the law of Islam … all people will be required to embrace Islam and there will be no other alternative.”

Harun Yahya, in his book Jesus Will Return, affirms that, “Jesus will remove all systems of disbelief in that period.” Classic Muslim jurists also confirm these interpretations. Consider, for example, the ruling of Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri (d. 1368) from The Reliance of the Traveller, the classic Shafi manual of Islamic jurisprudence: ” … the time and the place for the poll tax is before the final descent of Jesus (upon whom be peace). After his final coming, nothing but Islam will be accepted from them, for taking the poll tax is only deffective until Jesus’ descent (upon him and our Prophet be peace).”

DESTROYING ISLAMIC IMAGES CRESCENT MOON – THE IMAGE OT THE BEAST

So while Islamic tradition claims that Jesus will return and destroy all symbols of Christianity, there are also significant parallels in Psalm 83 and Judges 8:21 that say He will, in fact, destroy the symbols of Islam. Psalm 82-83 claims there will be a war between Messiah and the Antichrist. The Gideon-Messiah or War-Messiah who comes to rescue Israel will carry out an important task: …

  • ‘Do to them as you did to Midian, as you did to Sisera and Jabin at the river Kishon, who perished at Endor and became like refuse on the ground. Make their nobles like Oreb and Zeeb, all their princes like Zebah and Zalmunna, who said, ‘Let us take possesion of the pasturelands of God” (Psalm 83:9-12).

After listing several Muslim nations that form an End-Time alliance to destroy Israel, the Psalmist prays: “Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea,  all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna.” But what happened in the story of Zebah and Zalmunna? The answer is found in Judges 8:21: “Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, ‘Rise yourself, and fall upon us; for as the man is, so is his strength.’ And Gideon arose and slew Zebah and Zalmunna; and he took the crescent ornaments that were on the necks of their camels” (Psalm 83:11).

Later in verse 26, the Bible says that the Midianite kings were wearing the same crescent ornaments around their necks. After Gideon stripped all of the crescent ornaments off of the slain kings, the people and the camels, he melted the gold. The story of Gideon is the story of Messiah. It is also the story of David and Goliath – a parallel to the showdown between Christ and the Antichrsit, who blasphemes the God of Israel and proclaims, “I am against you O Most Haughty One” (Jeremia 50:31). David, with precision bombing, lodges a stone into Goliath’s forehead. This is what happens to Babylon and the Antichrist. “Theirs arrows shall be like those of an expert warrior; furthermore, none shall return in vain” (Jeremiah 50:9). This is modern precision bombing. Not a single missile will miss it’ target. Bel, the moon-god, will also be destroyed and all the idols of the crescent moon taken away, “Bel is shamed. Merodach is broken in pieces; Her idols are humiliated, Her images are broken pieces” (Jeremiah 50:2). Bel, or Ba’al, the cult of the cresent-moon is finally destroyed. Bel has always been symbolized by the cresent-moon.

Psalm 83 gives us the summery of the confrontation with Islam, in which God will do to the enemies of Israel what Gideon did to Midian. It is crucial to understand that Gideon as a judge of Israel is a prophetic type of Jesus. He is symbolic of the fighting Messiah. Joseph is symbolic of the suffering Messiah, and David of the King Messiah. So if we want to find out more about what Christ does when He comes to judge, we need to study Gideon.

Instead of the Muslim Jesus returning to destroy crosses, we see that a far more ancient Biblical prophecy reveals that when Jesus returns, He will destroy all of the pagan crescent-moon images of Islam. In the same way that Israel, at various times, had to remove the Ashera poles from high places, so will the cresents also be reomoved from the highest places (the minarets) during the rule of the Messiah.

THE CRESCENT IS SATAN’S SYMBOL

In Judges 8:21, the word used for crescent is saharon, which literally means crescent moon. It comes from the root of sahar, which is literally used for the name of Satan in Isaiah 14 as Hilal ben Sahar. Hilal, or heylal, is the word that the King James Bible translates as Lucifer. The full phrase actually means “morning star/crescent moon,” which is the very symbol of Islam. In other words, the symbol of Islam and the name of Satan are one and the same. This significant and is a very clear hint into the spiritual origins of Islam and the Antichrist.

So we see that the ancient enemies of Israel worshipped a god that was symbolized by the image of the crescent moon. To this day, this has not changed. In fact, all evidence points to the fact that Allah is simply another name for Bel or Baal, which simply means “lord” and is also a title of reverence to the Babylonian moon-god. The Romans had the same god, and so did the Greeks, who worshipped Gog (Gygez), a war deity called Men. This is also the god that Abraham left behind for Jehovah, the One True God. It comes as no surprise then that Jesus referred to Satan as Beelzebub (Baal Thubab, Arabib) (Matthew 12:24-27). The Hastings Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics confirms the fact that the Arab name Allah correlates to Bel: “Allah is pre-Islamic name … corresponding to the Babylonian god known as Bel.”

Gideon was named as “Jerub-Ba’al”, the one who contends with Ba’al the moon god. Gideon was a type of the warring Messiah because he fought Ba’al. Likewise Christ, the ultimate Jerub-Ba’al will fight Ba’al in the flesh, and bruise his head, completing what was promised in Genesis 3:15.

Dr. Arthur Jeffrey, professor of Islamic and Middle East Studies at Columbia University and one of the world’s foremost scholars on Islam, wrote that the name, “Allah” and its feminine form “Allat,” were well known in pre-Islamic Arabia and were found in inscriptions uncovered in North Africa. According to Jeffrey’s, Allah, “is a proper name applicable only to their peculiar god.” He adds, “Allah is a pre-Islamic name corresponding to the Babylonian god known as Bel.” “Bel simply means ‘lord’ and this is a title of reverence to the moon-god Sin.”

But maybe you have not seen the signifiance of all of this. Perhaps Isaiah can add the convincing final piece to complete this puzzle on why this is the moon-god of Islam. Isaiah gives us a powerful picture of what Bel (a.k.a. Allah) will do at the end of the age. Most Westerners miss the hint in famous passage: …

  • ‘I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear’ (Isaiah 45:23-46:1). This verse is later echoed in the New Testament: ‘every knee shall bow, every tongue shall confess … that Jesus Christ is LORD’ (Philippians 2:8-10).

A few verses later, Isaiah also tells of one being in particular who is among them: “Bel bows down, Nebo stoops; Their idols were on the beasts and on the cattle” (Isaiah 46:1). Bel will bow down before God. This is none other than the image of Allah-Satan, the crescent-moon. In the purest form of poetic justice, the demonic god of Islam will bow low before Jesus, the Mighty One of Israel which the beasts wore on their necks: “Their idols were on the beasts and on the cattle” the very symbol that Gideon removed – the crescent moon in judges 8:21.

THE DESTRUCTION OF BABYLON THROUGH MESSIAH

The connection of this to the Harlot of Babylon can be found in the context of Isaiah 45-47: “The Lady of Kingdoms” (Isaiah 47:5); a place that lives in pleasures (Isaiah 47:8); which no one sees and sins in secret (Isaiah 47:10). Such references must be linked to the Harlot of Babylon in Revelation 17. Unlike the West, which sins in the open, Arabia practices its sins in secret. Yet the God of Prophecy challenges Islam, “Remember the former things of old, For I am God and there is no other, I am God and there is none like Me. Declaring the end from the beginning, And from ancient times things that are not yet done, Saying My council shall stand, And I will do all My pleasure” (Isaiah 46:9-10). If Islam is true, then why has Israel returned as God declared, “For Israel My glory” (Isaiah 46:13). God declares to the heathen Muslims that Messiah will come down to destroy their Babylon through His son: “He shall do His pleasure on Babylon; And His arm shall be against the Chaldeans” (Isaiah 48:14). God’sarmis Messiah.

CHRIST CONFRONTS ISLAM WITH THE TRINITY

Speaking to this Harlot “Lady of Kingdoms” and in a challenge to Islam, the Lord Jesus Christ declares what Islam denies; His part in Trinity: “Come near to Me, hear this; I have not spoken in secret, from the beginning; From the time that it was, I was there, And now the Lord God and His Spirit Have sent Me” (Isaiah 48:16). Jesus is telling them (Mystery Babylon) of His nature and attributes that they have denied. In one solid verse, we see that, “From the time that it was (from the beginning was The Word), I was there; and now the Lord God (The Father) and His spirit (The Holy Spirit) Have sent Me (The Son).”

It is amazing that few Westerners see the context of this – how the Messiah is denouncing Mystery Babylon and her denial of the Trinity. He confronts the Babylonian Antichrist spirit of …

  • Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? [Messiah]. He is the antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: … [but] he that acknowledged the Son hath the Father also’(1 Joh. 2:22; Joh. 14:7).

CRESCENT MOON – SATAN’S IMAGE AND TITLE

In Isaiah 14, we find the story of the sin and the fall of Satan. What we will discover when we analyze the passage a bit closer are some very telling points. The passage reads as follows: “How art you fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, Son of the Morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the North: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High” (Isaiah 14:12-14).

In this passage we are given the name Lucifer, which has through the ages come to signify Satan. In truth, the passage doesn’t so much give us a proper name as it provides us with a description of who Satan really is. In Hebrew, the name for this Lucifer is three words: Heylal Ben Shahar. Translated fully, this means “Shining One Son of the Morning Star”, or the Shining Brilliant One.” “Etymologically, Hebrew Helel corresponds to the Ugaritic hll which occurs in the following espressions: bnt hll snnt, Daughters of Brightness, swallows, or perhaps ‘Shining Ones’ and bnt hll b’l gml, ‘Daughters of Brightness, Lord of The Crescent Moon.” Hilal is an Arabic word that means “Crescent Moon”.

When we put the whole phrase together, Heylal Ben Shachar simply means “Crescent Moon, Son of the Morning Star” (or the Dawn) – or in simply terms, a crescent moon with a star lingering over it. Of course, this is the very symbol and image of Islam. Remember, we are discussing the “image” of the Beast, Nearly every Islamic flag carries this symbol. Nearly every mosque displays this symbol on the pinnacle of its dome and/or its minarets. Consider the implications of this. Islam applies to itself the very description that the Bible uses to describe Satan. When it comes to Islam, everything is upside down. But what makes this so damning to Islam is that Hilal was the very name of the Lord of the Ka’ba, according to Muhammad’s biographer, Ibn Hisham. He admits that the pagan Kinanah tribe and Quraysh (Muhammad’s tribe) called the supervising god of the Kaaba IHLAL. They called the Kaaba “Beith-Allah“, the house of Allah!

Both Bow To An Image

THE “BLACK STONE” AND APHRODITE

Both Antichrist’s followers and Muslims bow to an image. The great idol of Islam, the Black-Stone and its veneration has been around from time immemorial. Yet despite the very clear correlations, few prophecy Analyst have ever linked this to what has already been spoken of in the Book of Acts: …

  • ‘And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how what the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down’ (Acts 19:35).

The image of Artemis is strikingly similar to the meteorite stone image in Mecca which Allah commands 1.3 billion Muslims to literally bow down and prostrate themselves toward at least seventeen times during their five daily prayers.

John of Damascus (676-749) who lived at the advent of Islam and served in the court of the Caliph, and was thoroughly familiar with Islam from it’s inception, writes in his work, Concerning Heresy, “So then, these were idolaters and reverenced the morning star and Aphrodite, who they indeed named Akbar in their own language, which means ‘great’”. The Islamic connection to Aphrodite is evident in the Muslim cry “Allah Akbar” (Allah is Great). Aphrodite is actually Allat, the feminine root of the name Allah. Even the Greek historian Herodotus, writing in the 5th century B.C., considers Allat the equivalent of Aphrodite: “The Assyrians call Aphrodite Mylitta, the Arabians Alilat.” According to the Book of Idols (Kitab al-Asnam) by Hisham b. al-Kalbi, the pre-Islamic Arabs believed Allat resided in the Kaaba and also had an idol for her inside the santuary: “The Quraysh, as well as all the Arabs, were wont to venerate Allat. They also used to name their children after her, calling them Zayd-Allat and Taym-Allat.

Even the Bible confirms this style of naming. The name Sanballat (Nehemiah 2:19) is a derivative of two words; Sin (the Moon-god), and Allat (Aphrodite), the feminine of Allah and one of his three daughters. Such names existed long before Muhammad, whose father’s name, Abd-Allah, means “slave of Allah”, the Moon-god. Sanballat was known to have harassed Israel as they were attempting to build the Temple, alongside with Tobiah the Amonite and Geshem the Arab. Nothing has changed. Today these same people with an evolved form of the same religion still harass Israel and are the main obstacle to the rebuilding of the Temple.

THE BLACK STONE AS SATAN’S STAR AND IMAGE

But what is this whole thing about venerating and asteroid? What is this whole image about? Does the Bible warn us of this? The Bible is so clear in exposing this issue. Jehovah simply wants us to dig deeper. Lucifer’s image is depicted in Revelation 8 and 9 showing Satan wanting to be worshipped. He is a star that fell from heaven: “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit” (Rev. 9:1). This “him” cannot be an object, but rather Satan himself, a living being (him) cast out of heaven as described in Isaiah 14 and Revelation 8:10.

The most important verse in the Qur’an that described Allah is perfectly mirrored in Isaiah 14. In Isaiah 14, it is Satan of Lucifer that is described as the Bearer of Light, and in the Qur’an it is Allah that is depicted as a lamp (light, torch). In the chapter of the Star, we read: “Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth; a likeness of His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, the lamp is in a glass, (and) the glass is as it were a brightly shining star” (Qur’an 24:35-36). Compare this with Revelation 8:10,

  • ‘And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp and it fell upon the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of water’.

Take note of the fact that the death of one-third of the earth’s population occurs during the rise of the eighth empire, which will be an Islamic empire. Satan, who is the fallen star, and the destroyer who is unleased, will precede the “mountain” (empire) that will cause one-third of mankind to die. The Black Stone of Mecca owes its reputation to the tradition that it fell from the “heavens.” Like the Black Stone of Aphrodite, the Black Stone of Mecca is also clearly an “image” of Satan. Yet this Satanic image that is created by the Beast in Revelation 13:15 which can speak and cause all who do not worship it to be killed, is mentioned as a holy thing by Muhammad. In an Islamic tradition authenticated by At-Tirmidhi, Al-Abani notes, “Allah will raise up the stone [the Black Stone] on the Day of Judgment, and it will have two-eyes with which it will see and a tongue which it talks with, and it will give witness in favor of everyone who touched it in truth.” According to Muslim traditions, the Black Stone is even the redeemer of Muslims. Al-Tirmidhi notes that many years ago, the Black Stone was, “whiter than milk; it was only later that it became black as it absorbed the sins of those who touched it.”

The blasphemy doesn’t stop here. The Black Rock, the image of Satan, the Fallen Star, which attemps to take the place of Christ the Great Redeemer is called by Muhammad, the son of perdition Yameen Allah. This means that it is “the right hand of Allah” with which “he touches his servants.” It is the visible right hand of the invisible Allah. It is even the Shekina Glory, which dwells in all believers. Venerating it and rotating seven times around it will cleans the Muslim of all prior sins.

The veneration of Satan through this act of rotating around an idol image is even alluded to in the Bible and rarely understood by Western Analyst. Ezekiel 31:3 declares: …

  • “Behold, the Assyrian (the Antichrist, Satan in the flesh) was a cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, and with a shadowing shroud, and of a high stature; and his top was among the thick boughs. The waters made him great, the deep set him up on high with her rivers running round about his plants, and sent out her little rivers unto all the trees of the field.”

If we exercise what we learned, we can apply what we learned in the following interpretative paraphrase: “Behold, Satan, a beautiful angel clothed in beautiful covering, an angel with high status. Peoples and multitudes from every nation made him great, and the underworld set him up high with the multitudes running round about his idol and sent out all the people to all the idols that were set for him.” This is exactly what we see in the Muslim Hajj, which Muslims do yearly to have their sins forgiven by the right hand of Allah. They come from all over the world to the Ka’ba and roam round about it. In addition, Jeremiah 51:44 tells us …

  • ‘I will punish Bel in Babylon, And I will bring out of his mouth what he has swallowed; And the nations shall not stream to him anymore.”

The nations will not flock to Babylon and Bel, the Moongod, will be ashamed in her. No longer will the nations flock to Mecca to worship Satan. This punishment is not a historic one; it refers to Jerusalem and the invasion of the Temple Mount: “strangers have come into the sanctuaries of the Lord’s house” (Jeremiah 51:51).

In the Last-Days, there will be two opposing houses, one dedicated to Jehovah and the other to Satan. The “shadowing shroud” in Ezekiel 31:3 could be the black cloth that covers the prostitute Ka’ba in Mecca and the streams perhaps refers to the hordes of people from all over the globe who come to worship Satan by running around his idol and bowing to it by the millions.

The Hajj (pilgrimage). In the center is the Ka’ba. One can see the multitudes spinning round about it. As they complete their spin (7 times around) others come in from the outer multitudes and continue the spin.

The reference to a prostitue in Revelation 17 regarding the “Whore of Babylon” is no coincidence, “And the woman (whore) was arrayed in purple and scarlet color” (vs. 17) resembles the near copulating with the Ka’ba’s Black Stone, which historically was dedicated to Aphrodite the prostitute goddess that was called “Aphrodite Porne” (Aphrodite the Prostitute), “the goddess adorned in purple”, similar to the depictions given in Revelation 17:4.

John of Damascus notes,  “After the Hajj was reformed by Muhammad, the “rubbing and kissing the [of the Black Stone] … was extremely passionate.” Muslim tradition even perpetuates the blasphemy that, “Abraham had sexual intercourse with Hager on it” (Sahas. Heresy, Pages 88-89. Francis Burton (Vol. 3, pag. 295) writes regarding the Ka’ba, “the part of the cover (Kiswa), covering the door, is called [a Burka] just like the veil the Arabic women are wearing in front of their face … in fact, Arab mystics even compare the Ka’ba to a virgin, adorned with her finest wedding dress.”

During their Hajj pilgrimage, Muslims kiss, rub and caress the Black Rock.

Before Muhammad encountered the angel of light in the cave of Hira, he was engaged in what was known in Arabia as Tahannuth (religious devotion to pagan idols). “The Apostle would pray in seclusion on Hira every year for a month to practice Tahannuth as was the custom of the Quraysh in the heathen days. After praying in seclusion, he would walk around the Ka’ba seven times.” In other words, Muhammad was a heathen and the Islamic Pillar that requires fasting during the month of Ramadan was a purely pagan tradition, as was going around the Black Stone. Today Islam still practices Tahannuth with it self-justification and meditation during the pagan holy month of Ramadan. There is nothing new; but instead of calling it Tahannuth, now they just call it Hajj. There is an array of evidence that black stones were commonly worshipped in the Arab world. In 190 A.D., Clement of Alexandria metioned, “The Arabs worship stone.” He was alluding to the black stone of Dusares at Petra. In the 2nd century, Maximus Tyrius wrote, “The Arabians pay homage to what god I know not, which they represent by a quadrangular stone.” Maximus was speaking of the Ka’ba (the Cube) that contains the Black Stone. Even the ancient worship of Cybele pronounced Kybele is interestingly the same word Muslims use for the direction of prayer towards the Black Stone called the Qibleh. The stone associated with Cybele’s worship likely originated as Pessinus, Pergamum, or on Mount Ida, “a small dark sacred stone not formed into any iconographic image that had fallen to the shrine of Pessinous from the sky.

Alongside Isis, Cybele retained prominence in the heart of the Roman Empire until the fifth century when the stone was lost. Her cult prospered throughout the empire and it is said that every town or village remained true to the worship of Cybele.

Islam began as a heretical Arab Christian cult focused on Aphrodite and the Morning star. This was confirmed during that era by John of Damascus (676-749), who called Islam a “superstition among the Ishmaelites that is the forerunner of Antichrist.” According to John, Muslims were, “idolaters [who] reverenced the morning star Aphrodite, who they indeed named Akbar.” Today they called this idol Allah, but the same satanic spirit that was worshipped then is still worshipped today. Satan manifests himself in many ways, but today Satan’s greatest manifestation in the earth is through the “god” that is worshipped as Allah by over 1.3 billion people.

The Time Element in 2012 …

Showing that the kosmos ‘the host’ of Genesis 2:1, refers to the conflict of the ages and cannot be disassociated from the idea of  ‘war’ …

  • ‘Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them’ (Gen. 2:1).

We have demonstrated from the Septuagint that the translation ‘overthrow’ for ‘foundation’ in Ephesisans 1:4 is fully justified, and that the word ‘world’ kosmos embraces not only the limited dominion and age of man, but includes the heavens, the earth and the starry host. If we leave the matter there, however, we shall but play into the hands of the great enemy of truth, who must already be rejoicing that some of the saints of God are using their powers to blind the eyes of the believer to the judgment that fell on him in Genesis 1:2. The matter however involves our loyalty to Him Who is not only our Saviour, not only our Head, but One Who has called us to be good soldiers, for remote as it may seem at first sight, the introduction of the word kosmos (Gen. 2:1) involves a reference to the battle array of the Lord of Hosts. First let us turn to Ephesians, and consider the occurences of the word kosmos. In three references the word is simple, but in one, the word is composite (kosmokrator, world-rulers).

Kosmos in Ephesians

A 1:4. Chosen … before the overthrow of the world.

B 2:2. The prince of the power of the air … according to age (aion) of this world.

A 2:12. Gentiles (who had been chosen as in A) were without Christ, without hope, without God, in the World.

B 6:12. Principalities and powers, the world-rulers of the darkness of this age (aion) in heavenly places (cf. ‘the air’).

It is evident that here we have a record that vitally influences our calling and walk. Those Gentiles believers, whose election ‘in Christ’ dates from before the overthrow, found themselves ‘in the flesh’ in an abandoned condition in the present world. The prince (archon) of the authority (exousia) of the air, is balanced by the principalities (arche) and authorities (exousia), while ‘the age of this world’ is exactly answered by the ‘world-rulers of the darkness of this age’. This also is ‘the authority of darkness’ from which we have been delivered, according to Colossians 1:13 …

  • Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: …’

Kosmos is employed by the Septuagint in Genesis 2:1 where we read ‘all the host of them’. The word translated kosmos in the Greek and ‘host’ in the English is the Hebrew tsaba. Lloyd in his Analysis says of this verse and word: ‘The allusion is to the marshal array of an army. All the parts of the visible creation, like a disciplined army, had their proper place’.

The only objection to this comment is that it does not go far enough. The kosmos was not ‘like’ a disciplined army, IT WAS AN ARMY, and there was at the time of the six days’ creation a state of war in the universe, the chosen battlefield being the earth with its immediate heavens. It is not enough to merely make such a statement. Readers will expect demonstration and proof.

Tsaba the Hebrew word translated ‘host’ and kosmos occurs in two forms, the verb 13 times, the noun 486 times. The verb is translated ‘fight’, ‘war’, ‘muster’, ‘assemble’, ‘wait upon’ and ‘perform’. Even where it is employed in describing the service of the Tabernacle, the margin (Num. 4:23 and 8:24,25) tells us that the service equally with that of the soldier in the field was ‘to war the warfare’. Two references to ‘assemble’ (Exod. 38:8) are used only of women, and could be unrelated to the conception of war, but even then we do not really know why these women ‘assembled in troops’ at the Tabernacle. The noun is translated mostly by the word ‘host’, of itself a military term, and then ‘war’, ‘warfare’, ‘army’, ‘battle’ and ‘soldier’ leaving only 13 references out of the 486 to be translated ‘appointed time,’ ‘company’, ‘waiting upon’ and ‘service’, and even among these the margin in the Revised Version has rendered some by the word ‘warfare’. Moses uses the word tsaba 90 times, of which 87 speak of war, battle, army and host, and 3 of the host of heaven. In Daniel 10:1, where we read ‘the time appointed’, the Revised Version reads ‘warfare’. The occurrences of tsaba in Daniel apart from this reference are 8:10 (twice), 11,12,13, where the anti-christian king of the latter days wages war against the host of heaven, ultimately to be broken without hand (8:25) …

  • And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many; he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand’.

‘The LORD is a Man of War’ (Exod. 15:3) says Moses at he ‘overthrow’ of Pharao at the Red Sea. The Hebrew word haras (which in the LXX, in some other places, is translated by kataballo), is used in Exodus 15:7, ‘… Thou hast overthrown them that rose up against Thee …’. The ‘depths’ that closed over Pharaoh and his host in Exodus 15:5 is the Hebrew tehom.

This identical word tehom is used in Genesis 1:2, ‘the face of the deep’. The Hebrew word ruach that is translated ‘the Spirit’ that moved on the face of the waters for the reconstruction of the world is translated ‘blast’ in Exodus 15:8, ‘the blast of Thy nostrils’. Like the flood in the days of Noah, as the epistles of Peter testify, the overthrow at the Red Sea is a smaller version of that primal catastrophe and enables us to see that these were all acts of ‘war’. Another lesser picture of the same conflict is that of the destruction of the Canaanitish king Sisera at the hand of a woman. Deborah the prophetess when commemorating the victory says: …

  • ‘The kings came and fought, then fought the kings of Canaan in Taanach by the waters of Meggido … they fought from heaven; the stars in their courses fought against Sisera’ (Judges 5:19,20).

Here the heavenly host, spoken of as ‘stars’, engage in conflict, and Megiddo but looks forward to Armageddon, the mountain of Megiddo, where will be fought the ‘battle of the great day of God’ (Rev. 16:14) with all its demonic accompaniments …

  • ‘For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty’ (Rev. 16:14).

Revelation plainly tells us that there will be ‘war in heaven’ and the fallen followers, ‘the army’ of Satan are likened to ‘the stars of heaven’ (Rev. 12:4,7,9). Here, Satan is said to be ‘cast out’, the Greek word being kataballo (in the Received Text of Rev. 12:10), the long deferred ‘overthrow’ first introduced in Genesis 1:2. The critic referred to in the preceding article, does not seem to know how to avoid the evidence of this verse, all he can offer his reader is the comment: ‘The word used is the passive of balloat Revelation 12:10 and it is erroneous to render this as “the accuser of our brethren was cast down”. This has been changed in the latest C.V. ‘to cast (out)’.

But the ‘ignorant’ reader is left still asking what really does happen to Satan  according to chapter 12 of Revelation. It is one comfort to notice that even X the critic has not the temerity to suggest that Michael and his angels were endeavouring to put Satan upon a more solid foundation. If Satan is not said to be ‘cast down’, John needs to be corrected in his further testimony for he says ’the devil is COME DOWN‘ and that he was ‘cast UNTO the earth‘ (Rev. 12:12,13). If he does come down, then to all intents and purposes kataballo is correctly translated in the Authorized Version. If X desires to leave Satan ‘suspended’, Michael and his angels will act otherwise.

Thank God, the accuser of the breathren will be cast down. Cunnington, whose accuracy is often acknowledged by X, translates Revelation 12:9 …

  • ‘he was cast down unto the earth’ and verse 10, ‘was cast down’.

In the former passage the simple verb ballo is used, in the later the intensive form kataballo. If ballo can be translated ‘cast out’ or ‘cast down’ kataballo when referring to the same event can mean nothing else than ‘cast down’. No wonder X treats chapter 12 ‘elliptically’.

Just before the overthrow of Jericho under his leadership, Joshua is reminded of the heavenly army that was led by ’The Captain of the Lord’s host’. One so holy that Joshua was told to take off his shoes (Josh. 5:15). All that Israel did was to compass the city, led by the priests, an invisible host destroyed the defences of the city. The emphasis upon the seven times seven (49), the blowing of the Jubileetrumpet‘ and the ‘shout‘, help us to see that here once again is a type of the overthrow of the Satanic system at the time of the end. If Michael was this Captain, or Prince (see margin Dan. 10:13,20,21), then at the Second Coming of Christ, we have the fulfillment of this type, the last trumpet, the shout, and the voice of the Archangel (1 Cor. 15:52; 1 Thess. 4:16).

When Adam was placed in the garden, he was told only to ‘dress’ it, but to ‘keep’ it, and what this ‘keeping’ involved can be gathered from the next occurence of the word, ‘Cherubims’, and a flaming sword which turned every way, TO KEEP the way of the tree of life’ (Gen. 3:24). Adam failed as a good soldier, he let down his guard, he was deceived by the enemy, and the war took another serious turn. This feature of course has been repeated again and again, and is a matter of present history. The employment of the ‘fifth column’ is old as Eden. Elisha the prophet, knowing of this heavenly host or army, reassured his fearful servant saying: …

  • Fear not: for they that be with us are more than they that be with them … and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha’ (2 Kings 6:16,17).

All this and more is implied in the first use of kosmos by the Septuagint translators. This earth is the batlle ground upon which the conflict of the ages is being fought. The collapse of Adam gave Satan a grip upon the world and mankind, and Satan became ‘the god of this world (age)’ …

  • ‘In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them’ (2 Cor. 4:4), … ‘the prince of this world’
  • ‘Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast out’ (Joh. 12:31), … ‘Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me’ (Joh. 14:30), … ‘Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged’ (Joh. 16:11).

And ‘the prince of the power of the air‘ …

  • ‘Wherin in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience’ (Eph. 2:2).

The nation of Israel was used by God against te Canaanites, but there is also a heavenly phase of this warfare, and with this the church of the Mystery is involved;

  • ‘For we wrestle not against flesh and blood in high places, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness’ (Eph. 6:12 author’s translation).

‘World-rulers’ of darkness is the Greek kosmokrator, kratos meaning power. Rabbinical writers actually adopted this Greek word and turned it into Hebrew, using it sometimes of Satan, sometimes of the angel of death, and sometimes of earthly kings. Wetzstein says that the title was used of Sisnachosis, king of Egypt as ‘emperor of the world’, and the inter-relation of earthly monarchies with heavenly, though fallen, princes is indicated in Daniel 10. It is therefore of the utmost importance that we do not allow the references to the present ‘world’, which is to pass away, and which at the present time is largely under the power of Satan, to blind our eyes to that greater kosmos, that ‘host’ of which the Lord is leader, which will ultimately triumph over evil and establish righteousness and peace. Every redeemed child of God is called to be a good soldier in this glorious army.

He is provided with complete armour of Christ, and a trusty weapon, the Word of God. May every reader realize the gravity of our calling and the utmost call there is for single-eyed loyalty …

  • ‘Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evel day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; (Eph. 6:13-18).

CHARLES H. WELCH (The Berean ExpositorJULY 2012 VOL. 66 No. 10)

………………………………

Epiloog . . .

Er is nimmer een tijdsspanne in de achter ons liggende eeuwen geweest waarin de profetische rede van Jezus Messias in Mattheus 24 [Lucas 21; Marcus 13] zo actueel is als in de voorbije 20e en deze 21e eeuw, waarvan de tekenen die spreken over Zijn Wederkomst en het manifest worden daarvan in de Apocalyps bijna identiek aan elkaar zijn, (Matth. 24:4-30; Openb. 6:11-17).

  • ‘Toen Hij op de Olijfberg zat, gingen de discipelen naar Hem toe toen zij alleen waren, en zeiden: Zeg ons, wanneer zullen deze dingen gebeuren? En wat is het teken van uw komst en van de voleinding van deze wereld (sunteleias tou aioonos = of [the] completion of the age?) … En Jezus antwoordde en zei tegen hen: Pas op dat niemand u misleidt. Want velen zullen komen onder Mijn Naam en zeggen: Ik ben de Messias; en zij zullen velen misleiden. U zult horen van oorlogen en geruchten van oorlogen; pas op, wordt niet verschrikt, want al die dingen moeten gebeuren, maar het is nog niet het einde. Want het ene volk zal tegen het andere volk opstaan, en het ene koninkrijk tegen het andere koninkrijk’, … (Matth. 24:3-7a).

In Mattheus 24 lezen we niet van één valse messias, maar van velen, niet van één oorlog, één hongersnood, één aardbeving, of één pestilentie, maar van velen. Niettegenstaande zal daar in het einde van deze boze eeuw [aioon; in de laatste jaar week, dus de 70e] één valse messias zijn, één valse profeet; maar het begin der smarten wordt ingeleid door vele valse messiassen, die hier worden voorgesteld onder de figuur van een wit paard. Er gebeuren ook geen rampen bij de verschijning van de eerste ruiter op het witte paard, (Openb. 6:2). De Messias Jezus kan het nog niet zijn. Hij verschijnt in Openbaring 19:11-16. De antichrist kan het ook niet zijn, hij verschijnt als beest in Openbaring 13. Wat is het dan? … want hij gaat overwinnend [kroon] en effectief strijdend [boog] uit over de aarde, als eerste van een reeks.

Jeruzalem als het Epicenter in het geopolitieke spel der grootheden is in 2012 opnieuw het klankbord van een Babylonische spraakverwarring geworden onder het bestel der volken, waarvan de apostelen in het jaar 30 A.D. reeds van getuigden. In hun eenparig gebed tot de God die hemel, aarde en de zee gemaakt heeft, en alle dingen die er in zijn, Die bij monde van David, Uw knecht, gezegd hebt:

  • ‘Waarom woelen de heidenvolken en bedenken de volken wat inhoudsloos is? …. En toen zij gebeden hadden, werd de plaats waar zij bijeenwaren, bewogen. En zij werden allen vervuld met de Heilige Geest … (Hand. 4:24-31). ["They were all filled with pneuma hagion." All the Critical Greek Texts read "the hagion pneuma": but either reading shows that spiritual gifts are meant; for the speaking of the Word of God with boldness is mentioned as the gift that was here specially given].

Thans aanbeland in de tweede helft van de laatste 7 jaar van een cyclus van 49 profetische jaren, [dus] gerekend vanaf de woensdag [de dag waarin zich altijd het beslissende stadium voltrekt] de derde dag van de ‘Six-Day of War’ de 7e juni 1967. Vervolgens ontwikkelt zich een proces waarin tegelijkertijd de feesten van Israel als ‘de gezette hoogtijden des Heeren’ van doorslaggevende betekenis zullen zijn, die uitlopen in de climax van het bazuingeschal dat het Jubeljaar aankondigt op de Jom Kippoer van 23 september in 2015, (Lev. 25:8-10; Openb. 5:1-14).

Verkondig vrijheid door heel het land …

Het boek Leviticus spreekt in die zin duidelijke taal, (Lev. 25:10). In Genesis 1:14 lezen we dat er lichten zijn in het uitspansel des hemels, om scheiding te maken tussen dag en nacht; en dat zij zijn tot tekenen en tot gezette tijden, en tot dagen en jaren. Het Hebreeuwse woord mo-ed [oelmoediem] dat gebruikt wordt in beide teksten (Lev. 23:2; Gen. 1:14) met de betekenis van ‘vaste tijden’, dus niet als jaargetijden, maar met de betekenis dat hier de zon en maan aanwijzingen zijn voor wat betreft de ‘Feesten des Heren’ [moedai adonai].

Het was de apostel Petrus die na de zevende sabbat (7×7=49) op de 50e  dag [na Pesach] het ‘Wekenfeest’ (Sjawoe’ot) uitriep: ‘Maar dit is het waarvan door de profeet Joel gesproken is, (Hand. 2:16; Joel 2:28-32).

Het gehele boek Joel heeft betrekking op het volk Israel (Jeruzalem 4x, Juda 6x, Zion 7x) en de volken en ‘t ziet uit op de ‘Dag des Heren’. Hier vinden we ook het ‘Jubeljaar’ terug: ‘Blaast de bazuin (sjofar) te Sion, heiligt een vasten, roept een verbodsdag uit’, als zijnde een grote Verzoendag, (Joel 2:15).

In deze context wordt gesproken over de ‘laatste dagen’, dat Geest [roechi = Geest van mij] zal worden uitgestort op alle vlees, … de zon die veranderd zal worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voordat de grote en geduchte dag des Heren komt, (Joel 2:31; Hand. 2:20). Het ‘Wekenfeest’ en het ‘Jubeljaar’ hebben het getal 50 gemeenschappelijk voor dagen en voor jaren, … ‘Ik heb u gegeven elke dag voor elk jaar’, (Ezech. 4:4-6). Als dan in 1967 de strafmaat voor Israel en Jeruzalem eindigt en tijdens de Zesdaagse-Oorlog de hereniging van Oost en West Jeruzalem plaatsvindt (Luk. 21:24), is het van belang te letten op 4 (tetrad) opeenvolgende bloed rode manen die in de jaren 1949 en 1950 als in 1967 en 1968 hun constellaties hadden en die vervolgens in 2014 en 2015 wederom zullen plaatsvinden op ‘Pesach’ (Pasen) en ‘Sukkot’ (Loofhuttenfeest) met daar tussenin een totale zonsverduistering op de 1e Nissan, hetgeen dan tevens een Israelisch nieuw religieus jaar zal inluiden.

Van belang is het om hierbij te letten op het Loofhuttenfeest (Sukkot) wat uitziet op het Messiaanse rijk. Dit door God Zelf ingestelde Loofhuttenfeest heeft behalve het geestelijke en historische aspect i.v.m. de komende intocht in het beloofde Land en het binnenhalen van de oogst, ook nog een psychologisch en mondiaal effect. Daar het accent van de Loofhut op het ‘dak’ lag, gemaakt van takken en loof waardoor men als het ware de hemel – de wereld van God opnieuw kon waarnemen en er zichtbaar mee verbonden was. Zeven dagen woonde men in dat tijdelijk huis (hut) als beeld van de tijd van de ballingschap waaruit men door God was verlost; en is symbolisch gezien tevens een beeld van de gelovige op weg naar het beloofde land, hetwelk zijn vervulling vindt in o.a. het toekomende Messiaanse rijk, (Zach. 14:16-19).

Twee principes staan hier dus duidelijk als tegenstellingen tegenover elkaar:

  1. het open dak … als een heenwijzing naar de God van Israel.
  2. het gesloten dak … als heenwijzing naar de afgoden der volkeren.

In het profetische vlak zien we hoe ‘Gog’ (= dak) en Magog, waarbij slechts vanuit het tijdruimtelijke causaal wordt gedacht en gehandeld (moord en doodslag), deze ‘dakvolkeren’ (Ezech. 38 en 39) vanuit hun ongelimiteerde zekerheid van hun mens- zijn optrekken tegen de God van Israel als demonstratie van het niet erkennen van het wezenlijke, geopenbaard in het volk Israel als drager van Gods beloften die werden toegezegd aan de aartsvaders [en moeders] Abraham, Izaak en Jakob.

Nadat op 14 mei 1948 door Ben Goerion de jonge staat Israel wordt uitgeroepen, en het land zich snel tot grote hoogte ontwikkeld tot één van de welvarendste landen in het Midden-Oosten waarvan de profeet Ezechiel profeteert (Ezechiel 37), het dezelfde profeet is die over een vijand spreekt uit het verre noorden die een aanval beraamd op de bergen van Israel om te plunderen. In het geheel van dit profetische plaatje zien we thans in de Islamitische wereld zich voor Israel een aantal gevaarlijke ontwikkelingen voltrekken, (Ezech. 38:1-13).

Vervolgens vinden we het fenomeen van de 42 jaar die er liggen tussen de Jom Kippoer [oorlog] van 1973 en de Jom Kippoer van 2015 als het passeren van een tijdsbarriere, weergegeven in het getal 42, bedoeld als overgang van de zevende naar de achtste dag die van het komende Messiaanse rijk. Dus de 7² of 49 wordt symbolisch waargemaakt in de laatste van de 42 halteplaatsen (Num. 33:1-49) welke (de mens) het volk Israel dan nog scheidt van de achtste dag, de 50e, als zijnde het Jubeljaar. Ook het nieuwe Testament kent dit passeren van die tijdsbarriere, weergegeven in de 42 geslachten, in de eveneens drie groepen van 14, die de wordingsgeschiedenis van Jezus Messias aankondigen in de zevende dag, (Matth. 1:1-17).

De stad Damascus was zo’n bijna 40 jaar geleden één van de commando centra’s van waaruit op 6 oktober 1973 op Jom Kippoer, de Syrische tanks over de Golan Hoogvlakte raasden wat aan enkele duizenden jonge Israelisch het leven kostte. De Eeuwige Israels is dat niet vergeten …

  • Profetie over Damascus: ‘Damascus heeft de moed verloren, het keert zich om te vluchten, siddering, heeft het aangegrepen’ … ‘Hoe is de stad van roem verlaten, de stad van mijn vreugde’ … ‘Ik zal een vuur aansteken binnen de muren van Damascus’, (Jer. 49:24-27).
  • Profetie over Damascus: ‘Zie, Damascus houdt op een stad te zijn, het zal een puinhoop worden, een ruine’, (Jer. 17:1).

Uit de visioenen in de Apocalyps valt op te maken dat er in de hemel als de tijd ‘vol’ is, de voorbereidingen getroffen worden in de openbaarwording van Jezus Messias, die de Losser (Goel) van de wereld is. Zoals al vermeldt, wordt er in het boek Leviticus op een bijzondere wijze gesproken over het ’Jubeljaar’, dat 50e dat na de 49 jaar [7x7x360], de zeven jaar weken (7×7 sabbatsjaren) manifest wordt in de “volheid” van de tijd. Het is juist daar waar op een wonderbaarlijke wijze aangaande een stuk Mozaische wetgeving wordt weergegeven, dat ook in het stramien van het verlossingsproces voor wat betreft Israel en de volkeren zoals beschreven in het boek “de Openbaring van Jezus Christus” dit wordt verduidelijkt, en waar tevens het lot van het gehele bestaan van de wereld en het mensdom in de waagschaal ligt, (Lev. 25:8-10; Openb. 5:1-14).

Het gaat om die ongeopende verzegelde ’Lossersakte’, waarvan gezegd is dat niemand deze kan openen of inzien, het Johannes is die een LAM ziet staan als geslacht, maar Die dan tevens de Leeuw uit de stam van Juda is, en de Spruit van David blijkt te zijn, hetgeen in die zin ook alles te maken heeft met de nog steeds vacante troon in Jeruzalem die ongedeelde hoodstad van Israel (Luk. 21:24; Ps. 2:8; 72:8); Hij die het eerste van de 7 zegels zal openen, (Openb. 6:1).

Met de woorden van de apostel Paulus in zijn eerste brief aan de Thessalonicenzen vinden we een opmerkelijke zinsnede, als hij zegt: …

  • ‘maar over de tijden en gelegenheden, broeders, is het niet nodig, dat u geschreven wordt: immers, gij weet zelf zeer goed, dat de dag des Heren zó komt, als een dief in de nacht. Terwijl zij zeggen: het is (alles) vrede en rust, overkomt hun als de weeen een zwangere vrouw; een plotseling verderf, en zij zullen geenszins ontkomen … Maar, gij broeders, zijt niet in de duisternis, zodat die dag u als een dief overvallen zou: want gij zijt kinderen des lichts en kinderen des dags’ (1 Thess. 5:1-5).

Het gaat Paulus hier om de woorden ‘tijden’ en ‘gelegenheden’ met de betekenis van: tijden=chronoon/chronos [chronos, time, duration, time in general; the time in which anything IS done] … gelegenheden=kairoon/kairos [kairos, the right measure and relation, esp. as regards time and place; hence , the right time, suitable or convenient time].

We onderscheiden dus: …

  1. tijden als betrekking hebbend op tijd en plaats, dus gepaste tijd en geschikte plaats.
  2. gelegenheden als betrekking hebbend op een volgroeide tijd die a.h.w ‘vol’ is geworden … eindtijd!

Zo zijn daar om als voorbeeld te gebruiken in 2014 en 2015 een aantal constellaties van planeten … [als zon en maan in een eclips een zonsverduistering en een bloed rode maan veroorzaken]. Dat zijn dan de gelegenheden [kairos] die betrekking hebben op tijd en plaats.

In Genesis 1:14-16 lezen we, ‘dat er lichten zijn in het uitspansel des hemels, om  scheiding te maken tussen dag en nacht; en dat zij zijn tot tekenen en tot gezette tijden, en tot dagen en tot jaren’. Het Hebreeuwse woord mo-ed dat hier gebruikt wordt in beide teksten, dus in Genesis en in Leviticus 23:2, heeft de betekenis van ‘vaste tijden’, dus niet jaargetijden, maar dat hier de planeten als zon en maan ook nog eens aanwijzingen zijn voor wat betreft de ‘Feesten des Heren’.

Dus Paulus bedoelt in zijn brief aan de Thessalonicenzen te zeggen dat zij niet nodig hebben om geinformeerd te worden m.b.t. de tijden en gelegenheden en dat de ‘dag des Heren’ voor hen niet komt als een dief in de nacht!

In de profeet Jesjaja en Joel lezen we het volgende aangaande die dag . . .

  • Zie, de dag des Heren komt, meedogenloos, met verbolgenheid en brandende toorn, om de aarde tot een woestenij te maken en haar zondaars van haar te verdelgen. Want de sterren en de sterrenbeelden des hemels doen hun licht niet stralen, de zon is bij haar opgang verduisterd en de maan laat haar licht niet schijnen’ (Jes. 13:9-10).
  • ‘Ik zal wonderen geven in de hemel en op de aarde, bloed en vuur en rookzuilen. De zon zal veranderd worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voordat de grote en geduchte dag des Heren komt’(Joel 2:30-31).

Vervolgens richten we ons op een tweede aspect uit het bovengenoemde gedeelte uit de eerste Thessalonicensenbrief waar we opnieuw een aanhaling tegenkomen uit één der profeten en wel uit de profeet Ezechiel . . .

  • ‘Omdat, ja omdat zij mijn volk hebben doen dwalen door te zeggen: vrede! zonder dat er vrede is – , als het een muur bouwt, zie, dan bepleisteren zij die met kalk; zeg tot hen die met kalk pleisteren: toch zal hij vallen!’ (Ezech. 13:10-11; Jer. 6:14; 8:11).

We moeten bedenken dat de Thessalonicenzen brieven één der eerste brieven van de apostel Paulus waren, geschreven in de Handelingentijd omstreeks het jaar 53/54 A.D. Dus helemaal in de trant van een spoedig te verwachten wederkomst van Jezus Messias. Enkele teksten uit andere brieven die dat bevestigen zijn als volgt: 1 Petr. 4:7; Jac. 5:7-9; Hebr. 10:37; 1 Joh. 2:18; 1 Cor. 1:7; 7:29, 10:11, 16:22; Rom. 13:12, 16:22; 1 Thess. 4:13-18.

Al deze brieven der apostelen zijn geschreven in een tijdspanne van ongeveer 10 jaar [52-62 A.D.], en voor Handelingen 28:23-28 … welke ook wel de ‘grenspaal’ der bedelingen wordt genoemd. {De latere brieven van de apostel Paulus dus na Handelingen 28 geschreven dateren van 63/64 A.D. waarvan de de pastorale brieven van Paulus zoals de 1 & 2 Timotheusbrieven en de Titusbrief rond het jaar 67/68 A.D. geschreven zijn}.

Zoals het was in bijbelse tijden [30 AD- 70 AD] ofschoon die geschiedenis daarvan aan het eind van Handelingen (28:23-31) in het jaar 63-64 A.D. abrupt werd afgebroken, is het eschatologische aspect van die tijd opnieuw concreet aanwezig in 2012, waarbij deze nog [onvoltooide] Handelingentijd in het jaar 2015 bij het zich aandienen van de ‘Feesten des Heren’, de constellaties van zon en maan in 2014 en 2015, opnieuw bij de aanvang van de 68e jaar week manifest kan worden om vervolgens de 7 zegels (68e), de 7 bazuinen (69e) en de 7 schalen (70e) op een totaal van 70 jaar weken te voleindigen, (Dan. 9:24-27).

De voordurende crissisen in het Midden-Oosten, met een daarbij verdeeld Europa over de Eurocrisis zou zich zomaar kunnen laten uitkristalliseren in een Apocalyptische tijd, en afkoerst op een onomkeerbaar proces van de voltooiing der profetie door God Zelf ingegeven in die nimmer veranderende Profetische Geschriften in die altijd maar weer veranderende wereld in het Midden-Oosten, waar een Romeins-Islamitisch rijk zich in een ras tempo aan het aftekenen is, waarbij valse messiassen, oorlogen, hongersnoden, aardbevingen, en pestilentien aan de orde van de dag zullen zijn . . .

Gerard J.C. Plas

 Posted by at 13:00
Aug 032012
 

Map 1: Magog, Meshech, Tubal, Gomer and Togormah all within the boundaries of modern Turkey1. EZEKIEL 38 CONFIRMS TURKEY’S LEADERSHIP ROLE

From the prophecies examined in the Book of Ezekiel, we saw that Turkey was significantly emphasized. Of the eight locations that were specified in the Gog Prophecy of Ezekiel 38, five were located firmly within Turkey. Magog, Meshech, Tubal, Togormah, and Gomer are all areas that were within the boundaries of modern Turkey. The fact that Turkey was so heavily emphasized is not something to be ignored. God highlighted Turkey for a reason. However, it is important that this theory by confirmed by other passages, as well.

Map 2: Constantinople and Istanbul:The Capital of both the Byzantine and the Ottoman Empires2. REVELATION 17 CONFIRMS TURKEY’S LEADERSHIP ROLE

From Revelation 17, we concluded that the Islamic Empire, culminating in the Turkish Ottoman Empire, was the seventh Biblical Beast Empire. The capital of the Ottoman Empire was Istanbul, formely Constantinople, the capital of the Eastern Roman Byzantine Empire. Today, Istanbul sits on the northwestern corner of Turkey. The reason that the location of the capitals of the last beast empire may be important is because as the head of the last beast empire, it is possible that it will receive the ‘fatal head wound’ that will come back and awe the world: ‘One of the heads of the beast seemed to have had a fatal wound, but the fatal wound had been healed. The whole world was astonished and followed the beast’ (Revealation 13:3).

Map 3: Antioch, where the Tenth Roman Lgion was garrisoned for much of the first century3. DANIEL 9 CONFIRMS TURKEY’S LEADERSHIP ROLE

We also examined Daniel 9, where the Bible says that it would be the ‘people of the prince to come’ that would destroy the Jewish Temple. In other words, the ethnic peoples of whom the future Antichrist would be the leader would destroy the Jewish Temple. We saw that the primary group that carried out this destruction was the tenth legion of the Roman army (Legion X fretensis), which was stationed in Antioch. Antioch was also the area from wich the tenth legion drew most of its recruits. These soldiers were primarily Syrians and Arabs. Today, Antioch is located within the borders of Turkey, on the southeastern corner of Turkey near Syria. As such, this is yet another witness to the notion that the Antichrist would come from the region of modern Turkey.

Map 4: Map of the Seluecid Division of the Greek Empire4. DANIEL 11 CONFIRMS TURKEY’S LEADERSHIP ROLE

Our fourth confirmation was found in Daniel 11, where we saw that the Antichrist was prefigured by Antiochus IV Epiphanies, the ‘King of the North’ or the ruler of the Seleucid Division of the Greek Empire. We may expect to see the Antichrist emerge somewhere from within the region of the former Seleucid Empire. The Seleucid Empire covered a large portion of modern Turkey.

Map 5: The Assyrian Empire5. ISAIAH AND MICHA CONFIRM AN ASSYRIAN ROLL

We also studied the great emphasis that the prophets Isaiah and Micah placed on the future conflict between the Messiah and the Assyrian, who was a type of Antichrist. These prophecies also points us to the regions of the former Assyrian Empire, which engulfed a large portion of  modern Turkey.

Map 6: Javan / Ionia6. ZECHARIAH CONFIRMS TURKEY’S LEADERSHIP ROLE

Zechariah 9 clearly lists Yavan/Ionia (Turkey) as the primary player in the Last-Days attack against Israel. Many will have missed the prophecy due to a commonly used yet misleading translation: ‘I will rouse your sons, O Zion, against your sons, Greece (Yavan, Ionia).’ The key aspect of this passage is the reference to the sons of a place called Zion (Jews) fighting against the sons of a place called Yavan (Turks). Yavan was a descendant of Noah who came to live on the western coast of Asia Minor, or modern day Turkey, in the area that came to known as Ionia. See also Joel 3:6. Zecharia 9 is clearly speaking in terms that only can be applicable to the Last-Days, and the return of Jesus the Messiah ‘Jehovah will appear over them.’ After this time, the Messiah will rule Israel and her land will be far greater than it is today:

‘He (the Messiah) will proclaim peace to the nations. His rule will extend from sea to sea and from the River to the ends of the earth. As for you, because of the blood of my covenant with you, I will free your prisoners from the waterless pit. Return to your fortress, O prisoners of hope; even now I announce that I will restore twice as much to you. I will bend Judah as I bend my bow and fill it with Ephraim. I will rouse your sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece [Yavan, Ionia], and make you like a warrior’s sword. Then Jehovah will appear over them; His arrow will flash like lightning. The Sovereign Jehovah will sound the trumpet; He will march in the storms of the South, and Jehovah Almighty will shield them. They will destroy and overcome with clingstones … Jehovah their God will save them on that day as the flock of His people. They will sparkle in His land like jewels in a crown. How attractive and beautiful they will be!’ (Zecharia 9).

Map 7: Pergamum, the Location of "The Throne of Satan" 7. THE THRONE OF SATAN IS IN TURKEY

In Revelation chapter 2, Jesus is speaking to seven historical churches that were all situated along the west coast of Asia Minor, or modern day Turkey; ‘To the angel of the church in Pergamum write: These are the words of him who has the sharp, double-edged sword. I know where you live – where Satan has his throne’ (Revelation 2:12-13).

To many, this may be a strange question: Was there an actual literal geographic location where Satan had ‘a throne’? In a certain sense, yes. The verse is referring to a massive structure that sat atop a high hilltop in Pergamum. The Greeks originally built this gigantic structure in the 2nd century B.C. as  a temple dedicated to Zeus. This in itself is interesting. Certain continuity exists between the various gods of beast empires. For instance, in ancient Egypt they worshipped Ra, the Sun god. In Babylon, there was Murdock, the Sun god and Sin, the Moon god (or goddess). The Greek worshipped many gods, but viewed Zeus – the god of the sky and thunder – as the king over all of the other astral deities. Later, the Romans also worshipped Zeus under the name Jupiter. There is a significant evidence to view the Allah of the Muslims as the Arab counterpart to Baal, Sin, Zeus, or Jupiter. In pre-Islamic times, Allah worship, as well as the worship of Baal, were both astral religions in the sense that they involved the worship of the sun, the moon, and the stars.

But notice that Jesus did not refer to the Pergamum Altar as the throne of Zeus, but rather as the throne of Satan. We can assume that Jesus made this point for a reason. While the various Beast Empires worshipped an assortment of gods under different names, Jesus actually referred to Zeus – the chief god of the ruling beast empire – as Satan. Zeus was Satan dressed in a Greek toga. This point is crucial as we attempt to understand the nature of the work of Satan in the earth in the Last-Days. We have already identified the re-emerging Islamic Empire as the final Beast Empire. We may also now identify Allah as Satan. This time, however, Satan is masquerading as the God of the Bible.

Not only does Jesus equate Zeus (or Jupiter) with Satan, but he also states that Satan’s ‘throne’, or spiritual base, was geographically located in Turkey. As unusual as this may sound, Satan may actually establish a geographical stronghold or a spiritual capital of sorts. This is not surprising. As late as the 19th century, this throne remained in Turkey, also the location of the capital of the Ottoman Empire. Beyond this, Pergamum was relatively close to Ionia (roughly one hundred miles north). All factors considered, this passage, by naming Turkey as the location of Satan’s throne, also confirms Turkey’s significant role in the Last-Days Antichrist Empire.

SATAN’S NEW HOME?

In two campaigns, starting in 1879, Satan’s throne, or the Pergamum Altar, as it is now called, was excavated by a German archeological team. The altar was shipped out of the Ottoman Empire from the original location and was reconstructed in the Pergamon Museum in Berlin in the 19th century. Today, the altar still sits in Berlin where it can be seen alongside other monumental structures such as the Ishtar Gate from Babylon.

In 1934, Adolph Hitler became the dictator of Germany. Hitler ordered construction of the Tribune at Zeppelin Field in Nuremberg specifically for the purpose of his Nazi rallies. Several volumes have been written detailing the deeply occultist nature of the Nazi regime. Not surprisingly, then the Nazi architect of the Zeppelintribune, Albert Speer, actually used the Pergamum Altar as the model for what essentially became the premier Nazi pulpit. The Fuhrer’s podium was located in the middle of the replica of the Pergamum Altar. In light of Hitler’s brazen anti-Semitic spirit, and the horrors of the holocaust that accompanied his career, one can only conclude that Hitler did indeed conjure up a measure of that Satanic spirit that was present in Pergamum.

SATAN IS COMING HOME TO TURKEY

What is also interesting about all of this is that in March of 2006, the nation of Turkey, after failing to convince Germany to return the Altar decided to rebuild a perfect replica of the ancient Altar on the same ancient hill in Bergama, the location of ancient Pergamum. In March 2006, Turkish Culture and Tourism Minister Atilla Koc stated that, ‘There is no chance of having the altar returned from Germany, because we have no legal right. But now we have a new project. The exact copies (replicas) of those historical artifacts will be built on the original sites.’

This certainly makes one wonder if the same dark anti-Semitic spirit that seems to have followed this ancient Satanic altar to Germany, will now also find a welcome home in Turkey. In fact, there are many reasons to believe that this is already the case. Let’s examine the modern Nation of Turkey to see if she matches several other important political and military requirements to qualify as the leader of the Antichrist coalition.

QUALIFICATIONS TO BE ANTICHRIST

The first requirement the head nation of the Antichrist Empire must fulfill is the political capital to fill the role of mediator and quarantor of a comprehensive peace treaty between Israel and the surrounding nations that represent a threat to her: ‘He will confirm a covenant with many for one ‘seven” (Daniel 9:26).

In order to mediate such a covenant or treaty, this nation needs to have the reputation for being moderate and must possess the trust of the Israelis and the world. The Bible says that Israel will rely on this nation and will feel secure through the promises and terms established in the peace treaty. The Bible says that after Christs returns, ‘In that day the remnant of Israel, the survivors of the house of Jacob, will no longer rely on him who struck them down but will truly rely on Jehovah, the Holy One of Israel’ (Isaiah 10:20). We know that Israel will trust the Antichrist because the Bible says the following about him:

‘On that day thoughts will come into your mind and you will devise an evil scheme. You will say, ‘I will invade a land of unwalled villages; I will attack a peaceful and unsuspecting people – all of them living without gates and bars. I will plunder and loot and turn my hand against the resettled ruins and the people gathered from the nations, rich in livestock and goods, living at the center of the land’ (Ezekiel 38:10-13).

Another sign we should look for is latent or overt trends toward radical Islamism. Although we know that the Antichrist will initially appear to be moderate and trustworthy, he will also eventually show his true colors. And his succes will come through deceit and shewdness: ‘A stern-faced king, a master of intrigue, will arise. He will become very strong, but not by his own power. He will cause astounding devastation and will succeed in whatever he does. He will destroy the mighty men and the holy people. He will cause deceit to prosper, and he will consider himself superior. When they feel secure, he will derstroy many and take his stand against the Prince of princes. Yet he will be destroyed, but not by human power’ (Daniel 8:23-25). Now let’s compare all the Scriptural requirements listed above to the modern nation of Turkey.

Turkey The Military Might

One of the main reasons Westerners believe that the Antichrist is western, is that he must have a powerful militairy force, and only Western nations meet this requirement. Yet, few in the West are aware of the fact that Turkey has one of the largest and most powerful militaries in the world. Among the 26 NATO member nations, Turkey has the second largest army, second only to the United States. 11 Turkey’s army far supersedes the militaries of Germany, Spain, Italy and England combined.

While the United States has roughly 2 million soldiers in its combined forces of Active Service Personnel and Reserve Troops, the Turkish army has over 4 million troops.

Because Turkey sits in such a vitally important and challenging geographic region, a powerful and agile military has also always been equally vital. Turkey is located in the Center of the Caucasus, Middle East and the Balkans; the most unstable region in the World. It is also a focal point where international geo-stategic lines and routes intersect. Turkey controls the strategic Turkish Straits; furthermore, it is positioned well to control the Suez Canal and consequently the maritime traffic in the region. Beyon all of this, in this age of uncertainty, the threat to the security of Turkey is not merely comprised of the various regimes and military powers in the region, but also of political, economic and social instabilities, border disputes, and terrorism. In light of all of this, the Turkish military has always remained strong and highly capable.

Regarding the second requirement the nation that will lead the Antichrist Kingdom must fulfill, Turkey once again meets it perfectly. Turkey most certainly has the military capital necessary to back up any comprehensive Middle East Peace plan. Turkey also has the military capabilities to attack and defeat any number of other nations in the region. Of course, Turkey’s ability to attack Israel would be significantly amplified once she is joined by several other nations.

Turkey The Hater

ANTI-SEMITIC AND ANTI-CHRISTIAN

Historically, until very recently, it is estimated that Muslim Turks have slaughtered an estimated 2.8 million Christians. Stanley Cohen, Professor of Criminology at the Hebrew University in Jerusalem, writes:

‘The nearest succesful example [of collective denial] in the modern era is the 80 years of official denial by succesive Turkish goverments of the 1915-17 genocide against Armenians in which 1.5 million people lost their lives. This denial has been sustained by deliberate propaganda, lying and cover-ups, forging documents, suppression of archives, and bribing scholars. Just as recent as 1974, secular and supposedly moderate Turkey invaded Cyprus, moved in Muslims, and ordered the Greeks to move out within 24 hours. Churches went up in flames or were converted into mosques. Seventy percent of its industry is now under Turkish control.’

Despite Turkey’s western ties, her history is deeply underscored by an anti-Christian and Anti-Semitic spirit. Western appeasment of Islam in Turkey is based on the false assumption that Turkey, with  its Kemalist views, is moderate. This view provoked fighting against Christian Serbs and Macedonians in order to support Bosnian and Albanian Muslims in Bosnia and Kosovo. Iranian Islamists and Chechens aided these groups in an attempt to re-Islamize the Balkans. And despite the supposed friendship that has existed between America and Turkey throughout much of the last few decades, this relationship taken a drastic turn in the orther direction.  Just before the Iraq War, the Turkish Grand National Assembly vetoed a bill to allow passage to some 60,000 American troops through Turkish territory into nothern Iraq. Americans were bewildered because the Turks had always been seen as a reliable friend and partner. The Turks, however, feld America had ignored sensitivities regarding the status of the northern Iraq, which borders Turkey and is often used as a launching ground by Kurdish separatists who infiltrate Turkey and carry out terrorist attacks.

Adding to this wedge, a few months later, and Turkish-American relations again took a serious blow when eleven Turkish Special Forces officers on a surveillance mission in the northern Iraqi town of Sulaymaniyah were arrested by American forces and taken to Baghdad. This became known as the ‘Hood Incident’ because the Turks were all seen being transported with black hood-like bags over their heads. Most Americans thought very little of it. The Turks, however, who are very proud of their military and their country, were humiliated and felt enraged at the United States’ disgrace of their soldiers. This was an unforgivable act in the eyes of many Turkish citizens and is remembered by them with great contempt. No official apology was ever extended apart from a note signed by Defense Secretary Donald Rumsfeld saying that America regretted the incident. This infuriated the people of Turkey, and relations between the U.S. and Turkey have suffered as a result.

GROWING HATRED

A Turkish movie entitled ‘Valley of the Wolves Iraq’ debuted in 2006, revealing Turkish sentiments toward America. The story opens with a reference to the ‘Hood incident.’ According to the plot, one of the arrested Turkish officers commits suicide out of shame and leaves a note for his friend Polat Alemdar, the protagonist, asking him to avenge his dishonor. Complying with the wishes of his friend, Alemdar follows the Christian fundamentalist American commander who is responsible for both the ‘hood incident’ and the mass slaughter of thousands of innocent of Iraqi civilians. The movie stars Gary Busey, who plays a Jewish-American doctor who harvests the organs of Iraqis to be sold in New York, London, and Tel Aviv. This movie became one of Turkey’s greatest theatrical hits of all time. People lined up outside of theaters to view it again and again. Turkish hatred for America and Israel is growing more each day. Many Turks believe that this movie depicts the truth about America and Israel.

Other examples of growing anti-Semitic and anti-Christian attitudes are evident in two Turkey’s best-selling books. Adolph Hitler’s Mein Kampf (My Struggle) which has been subsidized and sold very cheaply by multiple publishing houses in various translations has recently become a bestseller. Another bestseller is entitled Attack on the Pope: Who will Kill the Pope in Istanbul? The cover of the book features a man firing a rocket propelled grenade at Pope Bendict. A study examining the rise in anti-Semitism in Turkey conducted by The Stephen Roth Institute for Contemporary Study of Anti-Semitism and Racism points out that in various mainstream newspapers, it is common to read anti-Semitic slurs and conspiracy theories that demonize Jews. Holocaust denial is also common. According to the study: ‘Translations of classic anti-Semitic tracts such as The Protocols of the Elders of Zion and Henry Ford’s International Jew, are sold at well-known bookstores. Clearly, both anti-Semitism and Anti-Christian sentiments are on the rise in Turkey.

Turkey Fallen To The Islamists

In my book Why I left Jihad, I quoted Serge Trifkovic, the director of the Center for International Affairs, who commented Turkey: ‘The simmering Islamic volcano in the villages of Anatolia and the poor neighborhoods of the sprawling cities makes us wonder not ‘if’ but ‘when’. If and when Turkey becomes a fully fledged democracy, that instant it will become Islamic.’

I also quoted Stanley Cohen, a professor at Hebrew University in Jerusalem, who said: ‘It’s still considered part of NATO and a ‘friend’ of the U.S. regardless that Turkey’s past is rising up, as from a wounded beast, and turning into a ravishing monster. It is no wonder that The CIA’s 1997 State Failure Task Force Report identified Turkey as a nation in danger of collapse. The West needs to come to grips with the realization that Turkey is not a democracy, and any efforts to establish a democracy in it will prove fatal since democracy, like the attempts in Iraq, will only used for electing an Islamic Sharia-driven system.’

Both Trifkovic and Stanley’s words predicted the situation perfectly – Turkey has now fallen to the Islamists and is it not amazing to see Stanley, a secularist, use the frase,  ‘wounded beast’ to describe Turkey? This is precisely how the Bible describes the wounded defunct Ottoman Beast Empire that will revive at the end of the age. It will be near impossible for the United States to deal with Iran’s nuclear weapons, the Iraq War, and Turkey’s decline into Islamism simultaneously. Yet that is exactly what America  is now facing. At the time of this writing, in August of 2007, the AKP Islamist party of Turkey, through completely democratic means, won the final election necessary to seize control of the entire Turkish government. This is monumental. The longest standing secular democracy in the muslim world fell to the Islamist Party. Prime Minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan and the newly elected President Abdullah Gul now lead the AKP. The AKP also now holds a majority of Parliamentary seats. Consequently, an openly Islamist party now dominates the Turkish government and leverages Turkey’s system of checks an balances completely in their own favor. Now, alle they need to do is take control of the military. In order to understand the significance of this, one needs to understand who these leaders are and what they represent within the historically secular Muslim nation of Turkey.

Elisabeth Eaves of Forbes Magazine explains: ‘It all started on April 27th [2007] when Turkey’s parliament, dominated by the governing Justice and Development Party, or AKP, nominated Foreign Minister Abdullah Gul for the presidency. Gul, like APK leader Recep Tayyip Erdogan , has his roots in Tukey’s Islamist movement. In recent years, AKP has taken actions seen as religiously motivated, like trying to ban adultery and encourage religious schools. Though Gul has pushed forward talks with the European Union and is widely seen as pro-Western  and diplomatic, his opponents within Turkey regard him as an Islamist and thus a menace to secular government.’

To understand how serious the takeover of  the Turkish Government by an Islamist party is, consider some of the comments made by outgoing Turkish President, Ahmet Necdet Sezer in his farwell speech. Aside from Sezer’s very sober warnings, he stated the following:

“Turkey’s political regime is under unprecedented threat … Political Islam is being imposed on Turkey as a model … A plot is being carried out, according to a well-defined timeline, against the Turkish Armed forces. Foreign forces – and domestic ones, to serve their own interests – are, innder the pretext of ‘democracy,’ trying to transform Turkey’s secular republic and to create a model of a ‘moderate Islamic republic’ to serve as an example for Islamic countries to follow. ‘Moderate Islam’ would mean that the state’s social, economic, political, and legal system would reflect, to some extent, the laws of the religion. By this definition, the ‘moderate Islam model’ might represent ‘progress’ for the Islamic countries – but for Turkey, it means ‘regression.’ This is a model of ‘fundamentalism’ [that Turkey rejects].’

Sezer also claimed that it was only a matter of time before a ‘moderate’ Islamic goverment would become radical. Likewise, Dr. Megalommatis, also a supporter of the secular government in Turkey, used even stronger language to describe the seriousness of the Islamist takeover: ’In Turkey, the real enemy is the Islamist movement with the lewd and gawky prime minister and foreign minister, who attempt to devise their simulative scheme of Turkey’s Islamization, vulgarization, and barbarization. Playing with the divisions of Turkey’s civilized political establishment, utilizing the inconsistencies of the electoral law, and relying on the perfidious support of Turkey’s worst external enemies, Erdogan and Gul consist in national threat No.1 for the entire country.’

If you are doubtful regarding Sezer’s and Megalommatis’s claims, then consider some of the comments that have been made by the architect of the recent takeover, Prime Minister Erdogan himself. Despite Erdogan’s endless public expressions of being pro-democracy, pro-European Union, pro-America, pro-Israel, pro peace, and pro-Global-unity, Erdogan was caught making the infamous quote that, ‘Democracy is like a streetcar. You ride it until you arrive at your destination and then you get off.’

It was also reported that Erdogan’s undersecretary stated that is was necessary to replace secularism and republicanism with a more participatory, Islamic system. On another ocassion , in a rare moment of transparency, Erdogan recited the following portion of a radical Islamic poem that he wrote: ‘[The] Mosques are our barracks, [the] domes our helmets, [the] minarets our bayonets, [the] believers our soldiers. This holy army guards my religion. Almighty, our journey is our destiny, the end is martyrdom.’ If these comments had come from Osama bin Laden or Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, they would seem in place; however, they come from one of the most powerful Muslim leaders in the Middle East. Therefore, they should be deeply disturbing to world leaders everywhere. These comments are also contradictory. They sound as if they have come from the lips of a radicall suicide bomber, yet they come from the man who America and Israel trust implicitly. These comments come from the man who has helped forge the UN ‘Alliance of Civilizations’ and who is frequently heard quoting Mevlana Jalaluddin Rumi , the famous peace-loving Sufi Muslim mystic. So who is the real Erdogan, the muslim Ghandi or the reincarnation of Gygez? In light of the evidence that there may be more to Erdogan than we see on television, we should not be surprised to hear Professor Ruben Safrastyan refer to him as someone who is, ‘very skillful in political manipulations.’

Scripture warns, ‘A vile person … shall come in peaceably, and seize the kingdom by intrigue’ (Daniel 11:12).

Yet another necessary requirement of the leader of the Antichrist Kingdom has found its fulfillment in Turkey. Latent or even more overt trends toward anti-Semitism and anti-Christian attitudes are clearly found in growing measure within modern Turkey. Far more significant, a potential sleeper cell, and a radical Islamists government in disguise has seized control of what has historically been the most moderate and secular Muslim nation in the world. If the nation of Turkey continues along the road that it is on, the implications for the West will be devastating. As British journalist John Hooper stated as far back as 1996, ‘the scope for conflict, were Turkey, like Iran, to ‘go Islamic’ would be immense.’ Nevertheless, if Turkey actually joins forces with Iran and several other Islamists nations, as the Bible says, then ‘immense’ will not even begin to describe the devastating impact for Israel and the United States.

Turkey in Islamic Prophecy

MUSLIM PROPHECY PREDICTED THE FALL OF TURKEY TO THE ISLAMISTS

I once partook in an Irish National Television debate with Anjum Choudry, a leader of the defunct Al-Muhajirun terror organization in England. Choudry began spouting hatred for Kamal Attaturk, calling him a stooge who abolished the Caliphat. He claimed Islam must be re-established where it was wounded. Today, Choudry’s dream is coming true – the fall of the Turkish goverment to an Islamist political party bears heavy prophetic significance among apocalyptically minded Muslims.

Satan, how understands the Bible, had set up his own prophecies about the first and second rise of the Turkish Empire. Among the numerous Islamic traditions, there exists a series of prophecies that speak of the fall of Constantinople to Islam. When Mehmet II, leader of the Muslim armies conquered Constantinople in 1453, he played up these prophecies to his troops, empowering them with a euphoric sense of divine purpose. ‘Allah will conquer Constantinople (Istanbul) for the people of His most loved friends,’ he said. ‘Verily you shall conquer Constantinople. What a wonderful leader will her leader be, and what a wonderful army will that army be!’

Yet the second conquering of Constantinople by Islam is looming on the horizon. This one is said to be accomplished through peaceful means just prior the ends of days. The Great War, as it is called in Islam, will occurs just after the conquest of Constantinople.

‘The flourishing state of Jerusalem will be when Yathrib (Medina) is in ruins, the ruined state of Yathrib will be when the Great War comes, and the outbreak of the Great War will be at the conquest of Contantinople and the conquest of Constantinople when the Dajjal (Antichrist) comes forth. He (the Prophet) struck his thigh or his shoulder with his hand and said: This is true as you are here or as you are sitting.’

Just as Israel’s re-taking of Jerusalem in 1967 boosted Christian moral worldwide, the re-conquering of Constantinople for Islam will empower Muslims. Several years before the fall of Turkey to the Islamist party, Muslim apocalyptic writer Sidheeque Veliankode commented that, ‘the first conquering of Constantinople by Mehmet II was merely a preparatory war before the actual conquest of it at the last hour. However, the Hadith commentators suggest that the overtrow of Constantinople State Government after the downfall of the Islamic Caliphate era confirms the return of the same state – God willing – to the hands of Muslims.

When searching for the Antichrist, one must never look to the Ahmadinejads or Usamas of the world, but instead to someone with a moderate mask – at least in the beginning. His sinister, rabid hatred for Jews and Christians will not be revealed until he lures the sleep into his den. Everyone in the Middle East knows Abduallah Gul, whose name literally means ‘the Servant of Allah the Demon’.

The Islamic paradigm, as it seems from our study, is one of the most significant keys to unlock the Bible’s ancient prophecies. Satan knows the Bible inside out, and thus attemps to sway the gullible by taking true prophecies and shifting the outcome. Israel won against all odds never to be pulled up again:

‘And I will plant them upon their land, and they shall no more be pulled up uot of their land whiich I have given them, saith the LORD thy God.’ (Amos 9:15).

all I needed to do when I was Muslim was tune out the wrong channel. This is why Christ Himself warned, Be wise as a serpent, and innocent as doves.

The Reality

THE RISE OF MAHDISM AND THE CALIPHATE MOVEMENT

THE CRY FOR MAHDI – ITS NOW A REALITY

Even if you don’t believe the Bible, world circumstances are now bearing out exactly what it predicts will happen. Either the prophets are prophets, or they are perfect guessers. The call for a unified Islamic coalition ruled by an Islamic dictator is now quickly becoming a reality. On September 2005, the Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad addressed the United Nations National Assembly in New York City. He concluded his speech with the following declaration and prayer: ‘From the beginning of time, humanity has longed for the day when justice, peace, equality, and compassion envelop the world. All of us can contribute to the establishment of such a world. When that day comes, the ultimate promise of all Divine religions will be fulfilled with the emergence of a perfect human being who is heir to all prophets and pious men. He will lead the world to justice and absolute peace. O mighty Lord, I pray to you to hasten the emergence of your last repository, the promised one, that perfect and pure human being, the one that will fill this world with justice and peace.’

Think about this: Before the United Nations National Assembly, in the heart of New York City, The President of Iran called out to his god to hasten the emergence of the Mahdi – the one who would ultimatly cause the religion of Islam to rule over the earth and destroy all those who refuse to submit. When has this ever happened?

Western reporters scrambled to identify this mysterious Al-Mahdi and found him in the ancient sources of both Shi’a and Sunni holy writ. The West finally had their first introduction to Islam’s awaited Messiah. On November 16, 2005, Ahmadinejad, like a Muslim John the Baptist, exhorted crowds in Tehran to pave the way, proclaming that his main mission as the President of Iran is to ‘pave the path for the glorious reappearance of Iman Mahdi – may Allah hasten his reappearance.’ As if that is not astonishing enough, according to Ahmadinejad, this Mahdi will arrive in the next two years (Jackson Diehl, Washinton Post). The personal relationship with this Muslim-Messiah goes beyond announcing his soon coming – Ahmadinejad even claims to converse with this Mahdi-Messiah.

If one thinks this an anomaly, think again. Irianian leaders set up an institute in 2004 for the study and dissemination of information about the Mahdi. It is fully staffed, and even produces children’s magazines to influence the younger generation – a Hitler style youth brainwashing of masses who awaited the Grand Imam and Islam’s supreme ruler and Messiah.

With weapons of mass destruction and a few nuclear bombs, he might even cause lightening to come down from heaven as the predicted Mahdi will do – with one slight adjustment; however, the carrier of his  nuclear-tipped Shahab will be a transit flight lobbed from an ocean-liner right over New York city. The Shahab, the choice name picked for Iran’s missile, literally means lightening. Everything except the completion of his nuclear program is in place, including the reception site of Mahdi – over $20 million dollars was spent refurbishing the Mosque in Jamkaran just outside the ‘holy city’of Qom. It is ready for the grand finale; the countdown has begun.

HOJJATIEH-THE LUNATICS ARE RUNNING THE ASYLUM

From the birth pangs of the Holocaust, Israel was born. Why is it every time I speak to a secular audience about Israel, Muslims tell me the birth of Israel was a self-fulfilled prophecy? Did the Jews drag six million to their death in order to accomplish such a thing? What does one think about Iran’s Hojjatieh Society, considered by mainstream Shi’a Muslims to be the lunatic fringe? The Hojjatieh Society is governed by the conviction that the 12th Imam’s return can be hastened by the creation of a period of chaos on earth which they must fulfill. The group is so extreme that even the late hardliner Ayatollah Khomeini banned them in 1983. This is the same Khomeini who, when asked by a companion how he wanted the Ministry of Justice restructured, replied, ‘Anyone who is against me is against Allah and must be killed where they stand. No other justice system is required.’ It is easy to understand why so many claim that Ahmadinejad is a member of Hojjitieh. Ahmadinejad’s mentor and spriritual advisor, Ayatollah Mesbach Yadzi, is considered by many to presently be the highest-ranking member of the Hojjatieh Society. But it is the defining element of the Hojjatieh Society that has so many concerned – as stated, Hojjatieh believes that the Mahdi’s return will be preceded by world chaos, war and bloodshed throughout the earth. After this cataclysmic confrontation between the forces of good and evil, the Mahdi will lead the world to an era of universal peace. The danger present with this volatile combination of beliefs has not been articulated any better than by former Israeli prime minister Netanyhu, who describe Hojjatieh this way: ‘I was looking for an analogy to try to explain to Americans what it is that is so dangerous about Iran acquiring nuclear weapons. You remember those crazy people in Wao, Texas? Imagine David Kores with nuclear weapons. Imagine David Koresh, not with hundreds of followers, but millions of followers, with nuclear weapons, wanting to obliterate America, wanting to obliterate America’s allies, wanting to take over the world’s oil supply. If the lunatics escape from asylum, that is one thing; however, if they can get their hands on a nuclear weapon, that is another. This is that kind of cult. It’s the cult of the Mahdi.’

In truth, no one should view Ahmadinejad as a John the Baptist paving the way for Messiah. A more fitting parallel is Judas Iskariot; the zealot who many speculate attempted to force Jesus to take his throne as King of Israel by betraying him. The Hojjatieh are to the Muslim world what some Jewish Zealots were to first century Jews. They believe they can manipulate Allah and force the Mahdi to appear. Or perhaps Allah will find a better candidate with more manipulating charisma to be his right arm.

MAHDIST RUMBLINGS IN IRAQ

But among those monitoring Iran’s Mahdi obsession, few points out the spread of this infestation in neighboring Iraq, in not only the Shi’a strain, but also the Sunni. In January of 2007, American troops in Iraq, like pest control, fighting from one area to another, killed Ahmed Hasani al-Yemeni, a man who had claimed to be the Madhi. Hasani was the leader of a group known as the Jaish al-Janna (Army of Heaven), and had gathered between six and seven hundred followers, including many Sunni Muslims recruited from the ranks of al-Qaeda.

But Jaish al-Janna is not the only Mahdist group that has recently emerged in Iraq. In fact, according to Zeyad Kesim, a monitor of key Arabic websites in Iraq, Jaish al-Janna is only the tip of the iceberg. According to Zeyad, there are now at least seven different Mahdist sects in Iraq, each one believing that the return of the Mahdi is imminent.

FALSE MAHDIS AND FALSE MESSIAH

In the 19th century in Algeria, several individuals claimed to be the forerunner to the Mahdi. We should not be at all surprised if the Middle East soon provides us with another popular claimant to his office. This time, however, his gathering of followers will not be so localized or limited. As we witness, heads of state and numerous Muslim groups gather to proclaim his coming like a perfect storm. Timothy Furnish, American scholar of Mahdist movements, recently commented: ‘The historical situation in Iraq right now, with all these Mahdist and near-Mahdist claimants, reminds me very much of that in Algeria under French occupation in the 19th century. There, too, a myriad of Mahdist ‘forerunners’ emerged to challenge the French in the name of the coming Mahdi before, finally, in 1879 one Muhammed Amzian actually, publicly proclaimed himself the Mahdi …

No military or political solution is going to work in Iraq until this enormously powerful eschatological element in the region (both Sunni and Shi’i) is addressed.’

I might add it is also very similar to two other key time periods. The first being first century Israel, where, just prior to the ministry of Jesus, many false claimants to the office of Messiah had emerged. The Bible says: ‘But when the fulness of the time came, God sent forth His son, born of a woman’ (Galatians 4:4). When Christ was born in Israel in the first century, the time was ripe socially, politically, religiously and prophetically for a messiah to emerged. Indeed, the Messiah arrived. However, many others false messiahs also emerged during this period. Like then, we are presently seeing yet another set of circumstances that will most assuredly lead to emergence of a false messiah figure somewhere in the Muslim world.

This leads to the other key time period that will provide us with numerous false messiahs. This, of course, is the End-Times. What will be the sign of Messiah’s coming and of the end of the age? Jesus answered: ‘Watch out that no one deceives you. For many will come in my name, claiming, ‘I am the Christ, and will deceive many … At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ!’ or ‘There He is!’ do not believe it. For false christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect – if that were possible. See, I have told you ahead of time. ’So if anyone tells you, ‘There He is, out in the desert,’ do not go out; or ‘Here He is, in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it’ (Matthew 24:3-4, 23-26).

Jesus made it clear that in the Last-Days, many deceivers would emerged claiming to be the Messiah or a propphet, and leading many people astray. As we look at the present explosion throughout the Muslim world of Islamic Messianism, all believers should realize that this is a clear sign that we are now approaching the End-Times.

THE TIME IS RIPE FOR A REVIVED MUSLIM CALIPHATE

It’s not only a call for Mahdi, but a revival of the Caliphate as well. Muslims regard themselves as members of one Ummah, or community of Muslim believers. This concept dominates the Muslim world. This sense of community and loyalty to Muhammed and Allah even trumps family and other societal ties giving reason as to why many Muslims do not hesitate to kill even family members who give up the Islamic faith. Add to this the simple fact that the Islamic sacred traditions are filled with prophecies foretelling the triumph of Islam over the whole world. The eventual conquest and complete Islamization of the earth is as natural an expectation for most Muslims as the rising of the sun.

Muslims have a sense of entitlement, feeling as if world domination is simply their destiny. Therefore, for the past 80 plus years, since the actual abolition of the Caliphate, the Muslim believer has felt a deep disorder in the power balance of the world. Rather than a united Islamic Empire under the Caliph, the Islamic World has existed as a network of underachieving and defeated the nation states. They see the modern Muslims states in the Middle East as a product of the evil of the Western powers (despite being secular states, Muslims often see them as Christian nations) who divide the Islamic Caliphate. At the same time, too often they are ruled by corrupt third-rate dictators who live in luxury while their people live in poverty.

Again, they often see these tyrants as being installed or supported by the evil Western powers. A people who viewed themselves as the world’s foremost superpower for over thirteen hundred years has been a divided network of backwater nation states for nearly a century now. And to compound this emotional blow, this humbling has taken place during the 20th century, a time when numerous other nations – particularly those founded on Judeo-Christian principles – have excelled in everything from government to human rights, scientific breakthroughs, fiscal prosperity, education, military strenght and more.

So it has been the combination of prosperity and advancement in so many parts of the non-Muslim world contrasted with the complete deterioration of the once thriving Islamic Empire that has been on display as the shame of the whole Muslim World. Add again to all this the fact that the Muslim world is an Eastern culture, where honor and shame  mean everything. Overall, the psychological impact and the resentment of the Muslim world is nearly all consuming. In addition, where does this resentment and pentup anger fall? In such a drastically disordered world, conspiracy theories and blame shifting are common outlets for anger. Muslims blame all of their ills on Israel (or, as it is so often called, ‘The World-Zionist Conspiracy’) as well as the various Western colonizing ‘crusader forces’ of previous centuries. Looking back at the pre-colonial days of Islamic Empire, two thoughts often emerge in the modern Muslim mind: The first is to recapture their former glory, and the second is to punish those who have withheld it for so long. All of these aspirations are most summarized negatively in the overthrow and destruction of Israel and the West, while they are expressed positively in the messianic expectations concerning the re-establishment of the Caliphate.

Today, the muslim world is ripe for the re-emergence of the Caliphate. And dozens of pro-Caliphate movements are experiencing explosive growth throughout the earth. In 2007, well over 100,000 Muslims gathered in Indonesia for the Hizb-ut-Tahrir’s pro-Caliphate conference. Just outside Haifa over 50,000 Muslims gathered. And in London, tens of thousands gathered. The movement has large and very active groups functioning across the globe; from Russia to England, from Indonesia to Egypt. But what very few aware of is that despite the difference names and methods of terrorist groups that appear on the news, nearly all share a similar goal: the restoration of a pan-Islamic Caliphat and the establisment of Islamic Sharia law – first among the Muslim states and then eventually in the whole earth. This holds true for both Sunni and Shi’a Islamist groups, for Al-Qaeda, Hizb-ut-Tahrir, The Muslim Brotherhood, The Iranian Revolution, and dozens of other groups as well.

PRO-CALIPHATE GROUPS OPERATING IN ISRAEL

In February of 2006, Sheikh Ismail Nawahda of Guiding Helper Foundation, preached to a gathering of Muslims on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. He called upon them to restore the Caliphate, or, as he explained, ‘Genuine Islamic Rule’, which would ‘unite all the Muslims in the world against the infidels.’ And only a few months later, Sheikh Raed Salah of  the Islamic Movement in Israel, addressing over 50,000 Muslims just outside the Israeli city of Haifa, declared: ‘Jerusalem will soon be the capital of a Moslem Arab Caliphate, and all efforts by the Israeli establishment to Judaize the city will amount to nothing … soon Jerusalem will be the capital of the new Muslim caliphate, and the caliph’s seat will be there.’

PRESENT DAY REVIVAL: KHILAFAT MOVEMENT TODAY

The fact is the fervor for a renewd Caliphat is at the highest level it has reached since its abolishment. In December of 2006, the Jamestown Foundation, an international intelligence think-tank, wrote about the rising growth and appeal of pro-Caliphate groups such as Hizb-ut-Tahrir (HT). The report was based on both an in-depth analysis of statistics and trends throughout the Muslims world and direct interviews with several highranking HT operatives in JorDaniel Jamestown concluded that HT’s influence is drastically spreading throughout the Muslim world. HT is often a gateway or a ‘conveyor belt’ into other pro-Caliphate groups with a more violent tendency, like al-Qaeda or the Muslim Brotherhood (Al-Ikhwan), with which I was formerly involved.

Many surveys show that since the U.S. led invasions of Afghanistan and Iraq, Muslims almost universally have seen the war against terrorism as a war on Islam. Muslims regard themselves as members of the ummah, or community of believers, that forms the heart of Islam. As the earthly head of that community, the Caliph is cherished both as memory and ideal. The Caliphate is still esteemed by many ordinary Muslims.

The University of Maryland conducted a face-to-face survey of 4,384 Muslims between December 9, 2006 and February 15 2007 (1000 Moroccans, 1000 Egyptians, 1243 Pakistanis, and 1141 Indonesians). Andres Boston, author of The Legacy of Jihad and an expert on Islamic Jihad commented on the result: ’65.2 % of those interviewed - almost two-thirds, hardly a ‘fringe minority’- desired this outcome: ‘To unify all Islamic countries into a single Islamic state or Caliphate’, including 49% of ‘moderate’ Indonesian Muslims. 65.5% of this Muslim sample approved the proposition ‘To require a strict application of Shari’a law in every Islamic country.

How many times have you heard that ‘most’ of the Muslims of the world are moderate and are not a threat to the West? How many times have you  heard that we only need to worry about a ‘small minority’? Does a two-thirds sound like a small minority to you? It is time to get real.

AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CONFIRM RISE OF CALIPHATE

Even if the University of Maryland/WorldPublicOpinion.org poll is not enough to convince you of the real of an established Caliphate, consider a report released through the National Intelligence Council (NIC) in 2004. The NIC is the American Intelligence Community’s foremost ‘center for mid-term and long-term strategic thinking.’ The council is the premier think-tank consulting the United States’ National Director of Intelligence. In other words, this is not a low-level partisan think-tank dispensing opinions that merely support their political agendas. The NIC’s resources consist of a broad range of academics and experts from around the globe. In late 2004, the Council released a study titled Project 2020, Mapping the Globel Future. The study explores what it deems to be the four most-likely geo-political scenarios that we should expect to see by the year 2020. One of the scenarios describes the emergence of a pan-Islamic Caliphate. The conclusion of the study are below:

‘A Caliphate would not have to be entirely successful for it to present a serious challenge to the international order. This scenario underlines the saliency of the cross-cultural ideological debate that would intensify with growing religious identities … The HT revolution is likely to amplify the clash between Western and Muslim worlds … The appeal of a Caliphate among Muslims would vary from region to region, which argues for Western countries adopting a differentiated approach to counter it. Muslims in regions benefiting from globalization, such as parts of Asia and Europe may be torn between the idea of a spiritual Caliphate and the material advantages of a globalized world. The proclamation of a Caliphate would not lessen the likelihood of terrorism and the fomenting more conflict, could fuel a new generation of terrorists intent on attacking those opposed to the Caliphate, whether inside or outside the Muslim world. The nation-state will continue to be the dominant unit of the global order, but economic globalization and the dispersion of technologies, especially information technologies, will place enormous new strains on governments. Growing connetivity will accompany the proliferation of virtual communities of interest, complicating the ability of states to govern. The Internet in particular will spur the creation of even more global movements, which may emerge as a robust force in international affairs. Part of the pressure on governance will come new forms of identity politics entered on religious convictions. In a rapidly globalizing world experiencing population shifts, religious identities provide followers with a ready-made community that serves as a ‘social safety net’ in times of need – particularly important to migrants. In particular, political Islam will have a significant global impact leading to 2020, rallying disparate ethnic and national groups and perhaps even creating and authority [the Caliphate] that transcends national boundaries. A combination of factors – youth bulges in many Arab states, poor ecnomic prospects, the influence of religious education, and the Islamization of such institutions as trade unions, nongovernmental organizations, and political parties – will ensure that political Islam remains a major force.’

We think that the War on Terror is tough now. But this report only speculates on a very limited and struggling Caliphate. What would the ramifications of a successful Caliphate be? Far beyond drastic, the results of such a Caliphate would be catastrophic for the West. Nor does the report discuss what might happen if such a Caliphate were to be established far sooner than 2020. There are centainly reasons to suggest that this very well may be the case. Again, this report was released in 2004. This was before the advent of the maniacal and obviously apocalyptic Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad and his drive for nuclear capability. It preceded the clash between Israel and Hezbollah and the changes that that brought. It came before the fall of Turkey to the Islamist party. Since 2005, the difficulties in the Middle East have compounded as geo-political realities shifted more than they have in the previous twenty years. Could the emergence of a pan-Islamic Caliphate be a reality much sooner than the Project 2020 report suggest? Only God knows!

WHY THE CALIPHATE IS A THREAT TO THE WEST

The Caliphate  confers legitimacy to jihad. According to Islamic law, without a Caliphate, it is not possible to declare a genuinely sanctioned pan-Islamic Jihad. Similar to the need for the President of the United States to declare a state of war, it is also necessary for a Caliph to be in office for any offical pan-Islamic Jihad to be declared. But once a Caliph is in office, it is actually law for him to engage the non-Muslim world in war in order to spread Islam. This is not to say that Muslims have not conducted jihad against non-Muslims, but these have largely been the acts of small groups or individuals. In other words, jihad under a Caliph would be genuine ‘old school’ jihad – not a bombing here on an attack there. It would become the modern world’s first true full-scale global religious war. It would involve everything that the Islamic world could throw out, from economic jihad to witholding oil to cyber jihad to multi-front millitary conflicts.

Traditionally, the land with whom the Caliphate was at war was referred to as Dar al-Harb – ‘land of war’ – in contrast to Dar al-Salam - the ‘land of peace’. In particular, jihad will declared to free the Muslim lands from any perceived control of Western powers and influence, and jihad will also be declared against any non-Muslim nations that hinder the spread of Islam.

And so we have the convergence of numerous geopolitical realities, Bible prophecy, Muslim End-Time beliefs, and even American Intelligence all pointing to the same conclusions – all confirming the many prophecies that were made in the Bible thousands of years ago. Now is the time for believers everywhere to prepare both their hearts and their affairs. It is time to get your house in order. And if you are a non-believer, now is the time to consider your position!

Gog And Magog Coalition Is Now Forming

Now we will see that coalition of Ezekiel 38 is forming right before our eyes. New developments seem to fall into place daily. This chapter will fill the reader in on just some of the latest events that significantly support the prophecy of Ezekiel 38. From this prophecy, we know that among the specific nations that will be part of the Antichrist’s ten-nation coalition are: Turkey, Iran, Sudan, Syria and Libya. Many other nations will also submit or fall to the Antichrist, but the exact order of these events, we cannot be sure. Through several of the other prophecies, we know that Lebanon and the Palestinian territories will be involved as well. With Sudan, we could also see Somalia as part of the coalition. Several Central Asian states are likely, such as Afghanistan or Pakistan. With Libya, we could also see other North African nations involved – Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia, etc. Along with Turkey, we could also see the Turkic nations south of Russia: Turkmenistan, Krygistan, Uzbekistan, etc. But for now, we will stick only with the nations that we are clearly presented with in the Gog/Magog prophecy: Iran, Syria, Libya, Sudan, and Turkey.

THE EMERGENCE OF THE SHI’A CRESCENT

Analysts now nearly all agree that perhaps the most significant unintended consequence of America’s war in Iraq and the toppling  of Saddam Hussein is that the majority Shi’a Muslims of Iraq – those who were significantly suppressed under Saddam’s regime – have arisen with great politic power in Iraq. And the ripple effect this has caused is significantly changing the balance of power in the Middle East. One of the most basic elements of Middle East politics that one needs to understand is the power balance between the Sunni and the Shi’a nations. For the pas 50 years, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia (KSA) has been the top-dog oil-producing nation in the Middle East. Not only is KSA clearly the top oil producer, but she also has the greatest global percentage of readily available oil reserves. Simply put, whoever has the oil has the money and the power. KSA is also a Sunni Muslim nation. Now, standing on the other side of the ring – just across the Persian Gulf – is Iran. Iran is the second greatest oil producer in the region and is far and away the Shi’a stronghold of the earth. Since the late 1970′s, when the Iranian Revolutie began, Iran has been struggling to cast itself as the greates and most powerful Muslim nation in the World. So remember this: in the power struggle between the Shi’a ande the Sunni worlds, it is Saudi and Iran who stand at odds. KSA and Iran represent the leaders of the two power blocks – the Sunni and the Shi’a blocks. While not all Muslim nations are so deeply concerned about these sectarian divisions, within the Middle East proper, this power struggle is everything, seconded only by the greater  Muslim world’s hatred for Israel and the West. It is for this reason that the nations of Saudi Arabia, Egypt and Jordan have emerged as partners in their resistance to the growing power of what is now being called ‘the Shi’a crescent.’

With this background set, we can now move on to see which nations are taking which side and why. While many would assume  that those nations that are Sunni would join the Sunni alliance and the Shi’a would join Iran, it is not that simple. Instead, many Muslims nations are siding up  according to which nations are perceived as friendly to the West and Israel versus those nations that have assumed a more Islamist and radical disposition. So on one side we have a primarily Sunni and so-called moderate Westerm friendly coalition, and on the other side is a divided Shi’a/Sunni coalition that is staunchly anti-West and far from moderate. This divided Sunni/Shi’a dimension to the emerging Islamist coalition fits perfectly in line what we are expecting to see with regard to the final Antichrist coalition/kingdom in that ‘The Kingdom will be divided’ (Daniel 2:41).

THE ARAB SUMMIT

In early 2007, the Saudi Arabian government gathered together 22 Muslim heads of state, as well representatives from the United Nations (UN), the European Union (EU), Non-aligned Movement (NAM) and Organization of the Islamic Conference (OIC). The end result was the declaration of a soon-to-be Muslim/Israel Peace Deal. News outlets across the world buzzed with anticipation. The problem; however, was that no sooner had the so-called good news been announced then certain Muslims leaders within Saudi began to betray their true colors. The Jerusalem Newswire reported the following barely veiled threat: ‘Saudi Arabia’s foreign minister on Tuesday warned Israel to accept the pan-Arab peace proposal as is or face war. The Arab League convened in Riyadh on Wednesday to discuss the plan, which was first presented by Saudi King Abdullah at a Beirut meeting of the organization in 2002. It offers Israel the promise of peace with its neighbours in return for surrendering every inch of land liberated in 1967 and opening its borders to millions of foreign-born Arabs who called themselves ‘Palestinian refugees.’ Israel’s failure to accept these ‘generous’ terms means it must want war, Saudi Foreign Ministers Saud al-Faisal told Britain’s Daily Telegraph. If Israel refuses, that means it doesn’t want peace and it places everything back into the hands of fate. They will be putting their future not in the hands of the peacemakers but into the hands of the lords of war.’ Shortly thereafter, Prime Minister Ehud Olmert expressed his positive outlook regarding the potential for peace with the surrounding Muslim nations. The Middle East Online reported Olmert’s glowing outlook: ‘Israeli Prime minister Ehud Olmert said in interviews published on Friday that the Jewish state could clinch global peace with its enemies within five years, after Arab leaders revived a peace plan. Asked wether he meant ‘all of the Arab world’, Olmert said ‘yes’. A bloc of states is emerging that understands they may have been wrong to think that Israel is the world’s greatest problem, ‘he said in an interview with the liberal Haaretz. ’That is a revolutionary change in outlook.’

In light of the various blatantly anti-Semitic statements and threats that are made regularly by leaders throughout the Middle East, one cannot help but view such an optimistic outlook as being ridiculously naive. As Palestinian leaders regularly claim that Islam commands destroy Israel and that they will never accept a peace with the Jews, Olmert and others like him still believe that peace with the Palestinian people is possible. This is 1938 all over again. I remind you Neville Chamberlain’s now infamous declarations of optimism regarding the peace agreement that he had established with Adolph Hiltler. On September 30, 1938 the newspaper read as follows: PM Neville Chamberlain’s arrived back in the UK today, holding an agreement signed by Adolph Hitler which stated the German leader’s desire never to go war with Britain again. Mr. Chamberlain declared the accord with the Germans signaled ‘peace for our time,’ after he had read it to a jubilant crowd gathered at Heston airport in west London. The German leader stated in the agreement: ‘We are determined to continue our efforts to remove possible sources of difference and thus to contribute to assure the peace of Europe.’

Likewise, and even more frightening, is the Apostle Paul’s warning to the Church regarding Christ’s return: ‘Now, brothers, about times and dates we do not need to write to you, for you know very well that the day of the Lord will come like a thief in the night. While people are saying, ‘Peace and safety,’ destruction will come suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape’ (I Thessalonians 5:1-3). But beyond the fact that the Saudi Initiative peace deal is truly a joke, it is also not really even an Arab peace deal at all, rather a plan set-forth by the leaders of the Sunni nations, who are trying to protect their own power while isolating Iran, Syria an any other nations that do not wish to bow to the Saudi power block. As a result, this ‘peace plan’ has actually caused Ezekiel’s coalition of radical nations to continue strengthening their ties. It has been almost eerie to wath as it unfolds.

TAKING SIDES

One of the most obvious developments is that Libya’s President Qaddafi boycotted the Saudi gathering. According to Qaddafi the event was sowing division amongst the Muslim community because Iran and Syrian leaders weren’t invited: ‘I will not take part in a summit that splits Islam in two and pits Sunni and Shi’a against each other, ‘he said in an interview on Al-Jazeera television … ‘I will not take part in a summit that pits Arabs against the Fars (Iranians) … to benefit the colonial (Western) powers,’ Qaddafi said.

Qaddafi made his feelings clear when he stated directly that ‘Libya has turned its back on the Arabs (read: Saudi Arabia  and its allies), and has despaired of them. The Arab nation’s time is up, and it is on its way to disintegration … I will not be a party to a conspiracy to mobilize the Arabs against the Persians. Only the forces of colonialism benefit from such a conspiracy. I will not be a party to a conspiracy that splits Islam into two – Shiite Islam and Sunni Islam – mobilizing Sunni Islam against Shiite Islam.’

Moreover, of course by referring to the ‘Arab’s' time being up, Qaddafi is referring to Saudi Arabia and its allies. Observers of the Middle East have not missed this dynamic of siding with Iran as well as Hezbollah. Because of Iran’s firm stand against America and Irael, as well as Hezbollah’s alleged successes against Israel in 2006, many more radically minded Muslims have begun to side with Iran and turn against the Saudi power block. On one side, they see Iran and Hezbollah acting valiantly against the infidels and on the other hand, they see the Saudi block as being compromised and in bed with the West. This move of support for Iran is seen not only by Libya’s Qaddafi, but also in many Sunni Muslims who, over the past few years, have converted to Shi’a Islam. ‘Mustafah al-Sada, a religious Shiite Muslim, told al-Arabia that many Sunnis are now asking him, ’What must I do to become a Shiite?’ Al-Sada said that he knows of 75 Sunnis from Damaskus who have converted to the Shiite sect since the beginning of the [Israeli/Hezbollah] war … Munir A-Sayed, a 43-year old lawyer says: I’m Sunni, but I belong to Hassan Nasrallah … I’ve converted, politically, ‘he explained.’

A spokesman for the Reform Party of Syria went even further elaborating that ‘whole villages and urban areas are adopting the Hezbollah model whereby clinics, schools, and social services are provided by Iran in return for Syrians to convert to Shi’ism.

According to some reports, officials in Damascus were not happy with this trend. However, other Syrian political commentators have claimed that the Syrian regime is actually encouraging  in Iran and Hezbollah’s popularity in order to hold up President Bashar Assad’s own popularity. As evidence for this claim, they point to the surfacing of stickers and posters that have typical Middle East iconic images of Hezbollah’s Nasrallah, Syrian President Bashir Assad and Iranian President Mahmoub Ahmadinejad all together like the tree Musketeers.

QADDAFI CALS FOR A FATAMID CALIPHATE

Beyond Iran and Hezbollah’s growing Shi’a influence, even more significant – and actually quite shocking – was Libya’s  blatant appeal to Iran for a Libyan/Iranian unity when Qaddafi made a public call for the establisment of a Fatimid Caliphate on Easter Weekend 2007. Let me explain what this meant. The Fatimids were a Shi’a group that controlled much of North Africa during the 10th century. After conquering Egypt, they transferred their headquarters there from 969-1171. The Fatamids were an imperial militantly-expansionists state. They desired to overthrow their main opponents, the Sunni empire of the Abbasids, who were centered in Baghdad and the Ummayids, who controlled Spain. At their height, The Fatamids ruled Egypt, much of what are now Israel, Palestine and Syria, as well as Saudi Arabia’s western region encompassing Mecca and Medina; their desire was ultimately to conquer the entire Muslim world. According to Middle East scholar Timothy Furnish, the fact that Libya, which is a Sunni majority nation, would call for a return to a Shi’a Caliphate is not something to be brushed aside lightly.

Furnish is correct. This call from Qaddafi was a direct appeal from an Iranian/Libyan axis to stand against the Saudi/Sunni power block. In other words, as if foreseeing the strong horse of the future, Libya is trying to get on board with Iran. Further supporting this idea of a blossoming Iranian/Libyan alliance is the fact that the Iranian revolution both historically and in very recent days has also, like Qadaffi, made some strong appeals for Sunni/Shi’a unity, all the while papering over fourteen hundred years of division. The mixed Sunni/Shi’a makeup of the forming coalition is significant in that it fulfills the ‘kingdom will be divided’ prophecy in Daniel 2. As an Arab/Persian coalition, it would also fulfill the prophecy, which says the people of the Antichrist Kingdom would be ‘a mixture’ (Daniel 2:43).

IRAN AND SYRIA ARE UNIFYING

Of course, for those that follow the Middle East news, little needs to be said regarding the growing alliance between Syria and Iran. This alliance has been seen in numerous meetings between Syrian President Bashir Assad and Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad. Syria and Iran also entered into a mutual war agreement. In the case of war (wether offensive of defensive, it was never declared), either nation will fight on the behalf of the other. And on June 9, 2007, it was reported that Syria and Iran were in intense war consultations planning on a collaborated attack against Israel. One Israeli intelligence news outled reported on some of the happenings, ‘… two high-ranking Iranian delegations spent time in Damascus. One was composed of generals who held talks with Syrian leaders on coordinated preparations for a Middle East war in the coming months. At the Iranian end, a similar high-ranking Syrian military delegation called in at Iranian army and Revolutionary Guards headquarters to tighten operational coordination between them at the command level, as well as inspecting the Iranian arsenal. The Syrian general staff will draw up a list of items it is short of for a possible militairy confrontation with Israel … ‘

And of course, Iran Syria are largely seen by Western and Israeli intelligence as the primary influence in the fall of Gaza strip to Hamas. So once again, Iran, a Shi’a nation is deeply invested in supporting Hamas, a Sunni group. Again, the purpose of Iran is to establish influence and power using any means or any alliances necessary.

SUDAN AND IRAN ARE UNIFYING

The budding alliances between Iran, Syria, Libya, Hezbollah and the Palestinian Hamas are certainly not where the story ends. For among the nations that are also specifically mentioned by Ezekiel, is SuDaniel Not surprisingly then, Sudan – a renegade regime that is brazenly supporting a racially motivated genocide in its midst – are quickly becoming bosom buddies. In January of 2007, Iranian President Ahmadinejad visited Sudan to express his support for the Sudanese government and to stand united against the United States and the West. Al-Jazeera reported: ‘On his first visit to Sudan, Ahmmadinejad extended full support to (Sudanese President) Bashir, blaming the United States and its Western allies for the region’s troubles. Ahmadinejad stressed that Iran considers progress, dignity and power of Sudan as important as its own, and extends ideological support to the country. ‘There is no limit to the expansion of relations with Sudan,’ he said. For his part, Sudan’s President al-Bashir said Tehran was within its absolute right to pursue a nuclear program.’

And in March of 2007, despite Western pressure aimed at convincing Iran and Sudan to accept terms imposed by the U.N. Security Council, the two nations, at least rhetorically, continued to harden their defiance against the rest of the world. While Iran refused to discontinue its uranium enrichment, Sudan refused to allow any international forces into Darfur to protect villagers who have been systematically massacred by the Government supported Arab Muslim Janjaweed.

Then, as the UN deadline for Iran suspend its nuclear activities loomed in April, Iran, rather than taking even a slightly humble posture, not only announced that it had achieved nuclear capability, but that it would also give this technology to other countries.

Although Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, Iran’s supreme leader, was not quoted as saying who might be a recipient of the nuclear know-how, he made the comment during a meeting with Sudanese president Omar-al-Bashir, who last month said his country would look into the possibility of nuclear power.

This report becomes even more frightening in light of the CIA warning to the US congress in january of 2007 to the effect that Libya, Syria and Sudan were all mutually pursuing weapons of mass destruction. ‘As the United States is consumed with proliferation crises in Iraq and North Korea, other countries such as Lybia, Syria and possibly Sudan are quietly trying to acquire or expand secret arsenals of weapons of mass destruction, the CIA has warned.’

The US Central Intelligence Agency has also concluded that suspected terror mastermind Osama bin Laden, blamed for the September 11 attacks on the United States, ‘has a more sophisticated biological weapons research program than previously discoverd. Nuclear, chemical, biological, and ballistic missile-applicable technology and expertise continues to gradually disperse worldwide.’

So to recap: We have the blossoming alliance between Iran, Sudan, Libya, Hamas and Syria, the specific nations that the Bible said would unite in a bid to destroy Israel and dominate the region. Meanwhile, Turkey, the nation that will lead these nations has fallen to the Islamist party and is establishing itself as a leader in the region. Three thousand years ago the Hebrew prophets made these prophecies. Today they are all coming together with staggering accuracy. We have reached a time in history when we can actually watch as thes things come together. The end of this age and beginning of next is no longer on the horizon – it is now literally looming right before us …

(by: Walid Shoebat - God’s War On Terror - Islam, Prophecy and the Bible).

WALID SHOEBAT was born and raised in Bethlehem, Israel by an Arab father and an American mother. His paternal grandfather was an associate of Haj-Ameen Al Husseni, the Grand Mufti of Jerusalem, who was an ally of Adolph Hitler who conspired with the Nazis during the holocaust.

His maternal great-grandfather, F.W. Georgeson was the Mayor of Eureka, California. and unlike his Arab connection was a great friend of Winston Churchill, who wanted nothing more than the destruction of Hitler and Nazism. Walid was born of parents who came from the opposite sides of the spectrum – both geographically and ideologically – his father raised him Muslim and his mother was an American Christian who endured 35 years in a Muslim society attempting to escape to America.

Walid grew up a terrorist, but when he married a Christian woman, he was challenged to examine the Bible in 1993, and compare it with the Quran. Walid confessed, “Only biblical truth has transferred my way of thinking from being a follower of Muhammed and idolizing Adolph Hitler to believing in Jesus Christ. From believing lies, to knowing the truth, from being spiritually sick to healed, from living in darkness to seeing the light, from deing damned to saved, from doubt to faith, from hate to love, and from evil works to God’s grace through Christ. The wonderful thing about God is what when someone sincerely and humbly cries out to Him to help him or her find truth, He always answer that prayer. Today I am a Christian.”

Walid Shoebat today is the founder of the Walid Shoebat Foundation. His life mission and driving passion is to bring the truth about the Bible, and the persecution of Israel and Christians by Islam.

Walid proclaims that Christ was the only way to bring healing to his soul through repentance and the pursuit of reconcilation. He has set out to bring the cause of Christ, the Bible, and the case for of Israel to millions throughout the world. The doors have opend to send his message to many major universities. (On the web: www.Shoebat.com)

———————-

Resumerend:

Gog-Magog

De Rabbinale Raad van Judea en Samaria kwam eind mei in 2010 met een verrassende profetische verklaring. De raad merkte op dat de gebeurtenissen rond de ‘vredesvloot’ (de Mavi Marmara) het begin zijn van een proces dat uitloopt op de Gog-Magog oorlog die de profeet Ezechiel heeft voorzegd.

Hoofdrolspelers in de strijd tegen Israel zijn momenteel de Palestijnen (Hamas), Iran (Hezbollah) en Turkije. De ‘vredesvloot’ voerde Turkse vlaggen en acht van de negen doden hadden de Turkse nationaliteit. Premier Erdogan sprak woedend over het ‘staatsterrorisme’ van Israel. In 2009 maakte hij voor de t.v. camera’s hooglopende ruzie met president Peres van Israel. Dit gevoegd bij de felle veroordelingen van een oorlogszuchtige taal tegen Israel geeft Turkije enorm veel aanzien in de Arabische en de hele Moslimwereld.

Terwijl Turkije vier jaar geleden nog de beste vriend was die Israel in de regio had, heeft dit land onder de leiding van Erdogan in zeer korte tijd een ommezwaai gemaakt van honderdtachtig graden. Er waren gemeenschappelijke militaire oefeningen en grote plannen voor samenwerking op allerlei gebied. Het sterke Turkse leger is mede door Israel opgebouwd. Turkije rent met een ongewoon snel tempo naar het kamp van de grootste vijanden van Israel, Syrie en Iran.

Herstel Ottomaansrijk

Van 1517 tot 1917 was Turkije een wereldmacht, het Ottomaanse Rijk behorend tot één van de vijf rijken die over Jeruzalem geheerst hebben. Het was ook het laatste rijk dat in die regio heerschappij uitoefende. De apostel Johannes schrijf in Openbaring 17:10 … ‘dat er vijf rijken zijn gevallen’, respectievelijk: het Babylonische, het Medo-Perzische, het Griekse, het Romeinse, en het Ottomaanse Imperium! Het hele Midden-Oosten viel onder het Turkse kalifaat. In 1924 werd Turkije een seculiere staat. Als Turkse fundamentalistische Moslims de macht wilde overnemen greep het leger in. Turkse vriendschap met Israel was gebaseerd op het gezegde: ‘De vijand van mijn vijand is mijn vriend.’ De gemeenschappelijke vijand waren de extremistische moslimstaten. Toen een paar jaar geleden het Turkse leger veel van z’n macht kwijtraakte aan Erdogan en zijn AKP- moslim partij was de vriendschap over. Daarbij kwam het feit dat de Europese Unie (EU) Turkije niet zomaar als lid accepteerde. Dat dreef Turkije naar de moslimlanden in die regio. Sindsdien streeft Turkije met succes naar regionale macht en willen zij in de regio functioneren als een democratisch moslimland -als toonbeeld- zoekend naar macht in een leiderschapspositie voor de gehele Moslimwereld.

Huidige ontwikkeling

Door de  recente ontwikkelingen in de Arabische wereld van onrust, chaos en geweld wordt er momenteel een nieuw hoofdstuk toegevoegd aan de moderne Bijbelse geschiedenis. We leven in een tijd van de wederoprichting aller dingen, met name het herstel van Israel als voorzegd door de profeten! (Ezechiel 36 en 36; Handelingen 3:21).

In zijn profetische rede sprak  ‘Jesjoea’ met het oog op het komen van de Zoon des mensen over de vijgeboom als beeld van Israel en op al de bomen, dat zodra zij uitlopen, de zomer nabij is! (Matth.24:32-33;Luk.21:29-31;Hoogl.2:11-13).

Wat is dan de profetische betekenis van al die onrust en chaos en geweld in de Arabische-moslim wereld? Het is toch verbazend dat in Tunesie, Algerije, Egypte, Jordanie, Jemen, Libanon, en straks in nog meer landen, de volksmassa’s opstaan tegen de meestal dictatoriale en corrupte machthebbers. Er wordt hard geroepen om ‘democratie’, wat voor de burgers alleen al het feit dat ze het roepen een psychologische bevrijding is! Maar wat in feite klink klare onzin is. Want de Islam kent geen democratie. De Islam kent alleen maar onderwerping, wat het woordje islam dan ook betekent; onderwerping aan de Koran, en aan de Sharia.

De Mahdi in de stromingen van de Islam

De Islamitische staten zijn uit om de hele wereld in één kalifaat onder de Islamitische messias de Mahdi onder te brengen. De mahdi of mehdi is volgens de Islamitische leer een verlosser of bevrijder van wie in sommige Islamitische stromingen verwacht wordt dat hij volgens profetieen aan het einde van de tijden komt. De komst van de Mahdi is een van de grote gebeurtenissen die voor de dag des oordeels zal plaatsvinden, een van de eschatologische symbolen.

In de Koran wordt de Mahdi niet genoemd. Ook in de twee belangrijkste soennitische Hadith-verzamelingen en de werken van Al-Ghazali ontbreekt het concept van de Mahdi. Binnen sjiitische stromingen wordt hier dan ook een andere invulling aan gegeven dan binnen de soennitische.

De Mahdi wordt wel vergelijken met de Masjiach uit het Jodendom en Christendom, maar is dat niet. Hoewel Isa in de Koran de titel van Messias krijgt, is er ook sprake van een terugkeer van Isa als de Mahdi.

De Mahdi bij het sjiime

De meeste sjiitische moslims, de twaalvers, geloven dat de Mahdi, in de persoon van Mohammed al-Mahdi leeft en zich schuil houdt. Hij is niet zichtbaar voor mensen maar is actief in het dagelijks leven en kan om hulp gevraagd worden. Hij zal bij het einde der tijden opnieuw verschijnen en dan zal voor de rechtgeaarde gelovigen een tijd van vrede aanbreken die 7  jaar zal duren.

Volgens een Hadith is de Mahdi een nakomeling van Mohammed die rechtvaardigheid zal brengen waar onrechtvaardigheid heeft geregeerd en zal samen met Isa een (Islamitisch) vrederijk op aarde stichten.

De Mahdi verschijnt in Mekka, vergezeld van zonsopgangen in het westen. Hij vestigt zich in Kufa, waar Mohammed, zijn schoonzoon Ali en diens zoon Hoessein zich bij hem voegen. De hele wereld zal de Islam aanvaarden, al dan niet vrijwillig. Als de Mahdi verdwijnt, breekt de Laatste Dag aan.

Een variatie op het idee van de Mahdi is dat Isa verschijnt in de plaats van de Mahdi. Hij gaat naar Jeruzalem om daar Dadjaal en alle gelovigen te doden. Na veertig jaar wordt hij in Medina begraven naast Mohammed.

De komst van het Koninkrijk  der Hemelen Als het in onze tijd inderdaad gaat om de doorbraak van het Koninkrijk der Hemelen of anders gezegd het Messiaanse Vrederijk dat vanuit Jeruzalem zijn vaststelling en regeling zal krijgen, het er in deze dagen veel op lijkt dat de mensenmoorder en leugenaar van de beginne ijverig bezig is om zijn koninkrijk, zijn kalifaat te vestigen om als tegenstander van de Bijbelse Masjiach Jesjoea, zijn Mahdi te brengen.

De tijd gaat dringen!

Zoals ik al eerder heb aangegeven in mijn editorials zijn we vanaf 7 juni 1967 op weg naar een moment in de tijd waar gezegd kan worden ‘Year of Jubilee Proclaimed’, en dat is op z’n minst gezegd  fascinerend! Jeruzalem de stad van de grote Koning Davids, … ‘Want daar staan de zetels ten gerichte’  (Psalm 122:5). Het is Jesjoea zelf die de overwinnaars van de gemeente te Laodicea beloofd te zitten met Hem op Zijn troon, gelijk Hij overwon en zit met zijn Vader op Zijn troon (Openbaring 3:21). De strijd gaat om Jeruzalem en het Tempelplein! Vandaar ook dat zo belangrijke moment in de tijd toen Jeruzalem op 7 juni 1967 in de Zesdaag-Oorlog in Joods-Israelische handen viel en het herstel en opbouw van de stad gerekend naar de zeven weken van 7 x7 jaar uit Daniel 9 vers 25, er ook nog eens in de zevende maand Tishri op de tiende dag een bazuingeschal aan verbonden is, die dan op 23 September 2015 een Yom Kippur inluid (Lev.25:8-10).

De zegels geopend

In Psalm 89:16 horen we over de ‘vreugde van het geklank der bazuin.’ Het was niet zomaar een geklank, maar één met een bijzonder blij geluid. Aan het eind van die (7×7) 49 jaren werden de beperkte vrijheden opgeheven en  het verspeelde eigendom terug gegeven, zodat iedere man weer in vrijheid naar familie en bezit kon terugkeren. Dit gebeuren is een type van wat we tegenkomen in Handelingen 3 in de verzen 19 tot en met 21 waar Petrus spreekt over de terugkomst van Jesjoea masjiach, … ’Hem moest de hemel opnemen tot de tijden van de wederoprichting aller dingen.’ Het is van belang om in te zien dat hetgeen hier door Petrus wordt gezegd verwijst naar het ‘Jubeljaar’ het 50e dat spreekt van -herstel van vrijheid en bezit- aangaande  het volk, de stad en het land Israel, bij het wederkomen van hun Mashiach. De terugkerende woorden in Leviticus 25:28,31,33,54 … ‘en zij zullen in het Jubeljaaruitgaan, vond telkens plaats in het 50e jaar. Het hebreeuwse woord is ‘yobel’ afgeleid van ‘yabal’, met de betekenis die we vinden in Jesaja 55:12 … ‘Want in blijdschap zult gijlieden uittrekken, en met vrede voortgeleid worden.’ Dit woord komen we het eerst tegen in Exodus 19:13 waar het vertaald is met ‘hoorn’, en vervolgens in Jozua 6:4,5,6,8,13 met ‘ramshoorn’. Ook is daar een verband tussen het ‘Jubeljaar’ en het ‘jaar van het welbehagen des Heren’ en ‘het jaar van Mijn verlossing (verlosten) is gekomen’ (Jesaja 61:1,2;63:4).

Het was Opperrabbijn Shlomo Goren van het Israelische leger de IDF (Israel Defence Force) die op 7 juni 1967 met Torahrollen te midden van juichende soldaten de ‘shofar’ blies … ‘the Rabbi did not stop blowing the shofar and reciting prayers. His enthusiasme affected the soldiers and from every direction came cries of ‘Amen!’ The paratroopers burst into song, and I forgot I was supposed to be an objective reporter and joined them in singing ‘Jerusalem of  Gold!’

Tussen deze historische dag van 7 juni 1967 en de komende Yom Kippur van 2015 ligt er nog een dag die van belang is voor de verdere invulling van de voortgaande profetie. Want tussen 1967 en 2015 is daar die andere Yom Kippur van 6 oktober 1973 die aan de horizon verschijnt en waar de ‘shofar’ niet meer tot rust kwam toen op die dag de oorlog uitbrak, ‘The Yom Kippur War’. Het zijn deze 42 (6×7) jaar die er liggen tussen 1973 en 2015,  die sterk doen denken aan de 42 pleisterplaatsen die Israel passeerde voordat het ‘beloofde land’ onder Jozua werd ingenomen (Num.33:1-49).

De radicale Islam met de legers van Gog en Magog uit Ezechiel 38 en 39 zijn hard op weg naar Israel met als doel Jeruzalem te veroveren en van de Heilige stad de hoofdstad van het kalifaat te maken. Dit nog toekomstige gebeuren kan wel eens veel dichterbij zijn dan men aanvankelijk verwacht! De geopolitiek in het Midden-Oosten geeft daar dan ook alle aanleiding toe. Bovendien zal de invasie van Gog in Israel waarbij een aantal senario’s mogelijk zijn, ook de sleutel zijn tot grote veranderingen in de wereld, die tevens tot de periode van de de Apocalyps – de grote verdrukking – zullen leiden!

Ofschoon Israel in welvaart en vrede levend door de afschrikking van hun nucleair arsenaal, zal het tot op de invasie van Gog en Magog en de spectaculaire vernietiging van deze geweldige Islamitische macht door God, nog niet weten dat de Here Jesjoea hun God is. Maar van die dag af zal Israel het weten! (Ezechiel 39:22). In al deze profetieen uit Ezechiel 36, 37, 38 en 39 zien we vooreerst een terugkeer uit de eeuwen langen ballingschap met een herstel in materiele zin, en vervolgens een samenkomen van de volken als een geweldig groot leger, dat als ‘een opkomend onweer’ (hebr. ‘als een SHOA’) onverwachts Israel aanvalt om het te verdelgen.

Vanaf 1967 bevindt Israel zich in een overgangsperiode, een periode waarin tevens de volken gestest worden op hun houding t.o.v. de staat Israel met haar hoofdstad Jeruzalem, en waarbij de contouren worden afgemeten voor het finale patroon en waar profetieen meer en meer manifest gaan worden! Hierbij is het van belang om in te zien dat de tekenen in Openbaring 6:1-17 en Mattheus 24:4-30 vrijwel identiek aan elkaar zijn. We zien hier dat de 6 zegelen uit de Apocalyps exact corresponderen met de laatste profetische rede van Jesjoea masjiach, en waar de opening van het eerste zegel met het tevoorschijn komen van een ruiter op het witte paard, in verband gebracht wordt met één van de valse messiassen!

Maar laten we niet vergeten dat temidden van al die verleidingen die nog zullen komen, met oorlogen en geruchten van oorlogen, het Jesjoea zelf is die zegt: ‘ziet toe, weest niet verontrust; want dat moet geschieden maar het einde is het nog niet’ (Matth.24:7).

Zoals ik al eerder in mijn editorials heb aangetoond, staan daar nog 3 (jaar) weken van de 70 weken open (zie: Daniel 9:24-27), waarvan de 67e week zo abrupt werd afgebroken in het jaar 63-64 A.D. (Handelingen 28:26-28). Dus in die zin kunnen we ook nog spreken van de 3x7 openstaande 7 zegelen, 7 bazuinen, en 7 schalen van oordeel die hun loop moeten krijgen, en vandaar ook dat Jesjoea kon zeggen, ‘maar het einde is het nog niet’!

Het erfdeel

Het heil voor Israel en de volken in namelijk een vervreemde erfenis, een erfgoed waar geen schepsel aan kan komen en dat uitsluitend door Jesjoea masjiach zelf kan worden ontsloten! De aarde is bezet gebied, wederrechtelijk bezet door de Vorst dezer wereld. Dat is ook het grote probleem waar alle wereldleiders van nu zich op stuk lopen!

Het is Jesjoea zelf die in het boek de Apocalyps wordt gezien als de enige die waardig is om het verzegelde boek open te doen, en zijn zegels los te maken, en het vervreemde eigendom terug te winnen, daar Hij alleen als Losser en Redder op kan treden, want Hij heeft als het Lam Gods de LOSPRIJS betaald met zijn Offerbloed (Openbaringen 5:1-14).

Zo zal daar straks een eerste offensief zijn tegen de wereld(en) van goden en afgoden als in de dagen van de Verlossing uit Egypte. Hierbij is de leeuw van Juda, de zoon van David, dezelfde als het staande Lam, dat eruit zag alsof het geslacht was. Ogenschijnlijk een onmogelijke tegenstelling, maar het zijn de twee wezenskenmerken van de Losser! Het Hemelse tafereel wat gezien wordt is het manifest worden van wat Israel in hun feesten de eeuwen door gevierd heeft Pesach en Yom Kippur, als deze Mijn gezette hoogtijden‘ (Leviticus 23:2).

Het was de apostel Petrus die na (7×7) 49 dagen op de 50e dag op het wekenfeest Sjawoe’ot uitriep: maar dit is het waarvan door de profeet Joel gesproken is (Handelingen 2:16). Het gehele boek Joel heeft betrekkinng op Israel en de volken en het ziet uit op de Dag des Heren. Hier vinden we het ‘Jubeljaar’ terug: ‘Blaast de bazuin te Sion, heilig een vasten, roept een verbodsdag uit’, als zijnde een Yom Kippur de Grote Verzoendag (Joel 2:15). Hier wordt gesproken over ‘de zon die veranderd zal worden in duisternis en de maan in bloed, voordat de grote en geduchte dag des Heren komt’, (Joel 2:31;Handelingen2:20). Het wekenfeest (Sjawoe’ot) en het ‘Jubeljaar’ hebben het getal 50 gemeenschappelijk voor dagen en jaren, ‘Ik heb u gegeven elke dag voor elk jaar’ (Ezechiel 4:4-6).

Als voor Israel in 1967 de strafmaat eindigt, en de Here proclameert: ‘Ik ben voor Jeruzalem en voor Sion in grote ijver ontbrand, maar Ik ben toornig op de overmoedige volken, die, terwijl Ik maar een weinig vertoornd was, meehielpen ten kwade’, en ‘de bepaalde tijd gekomen is’ (Zacharia 1:15-17;Psalm 102:14), zullen er in dit decennium naar de profetie uit Joel zich tekenen (6 eclipsen) aan ‘Zon en Maan’ zich voordoen op Mijn gezette hoogtijden , beginnende in 2014 de 14e Nissan op Pesach en eindigend in 2015 de 15e Tishri op Sukkoth geen toevalligheden zijn!

In de Handelingentijd waren de apostelen ervan overtuigd dat een spoedige terugkomst van Jesjoea masjiach nog in hun generatie zou plaatsvinden, (1 Petrus 4:7; Jakobus 5:7-9; Hebreeen 10:37; 1 Johannes 2:18; 1 Corinthiers 1:7;7:29;10:11;16:22; Romeinen 13:12;16;20; 1 Thessalonisenzen 4:13-18). Het was een uitzien naar de openbaarwording het manifest worden van Jesjoea masiach. Meer dan ooit is er vandaag in Israel een uitzien naar Jesjoea hammasjiach te midden van de wederoprichting aller dingen. Dit heilsteken past helemaal bij het komende ‘Jubeljaar’. Het geklank van de bazuin proclameert de vrijheid van iets groots. De geopolitiek heeft Jeruzalem met Judea en Samaria het Bijbelse hartland als bezet gebied verklaard! Het geklank betekent nu in diepste zin ook, … ‘om uit te roepen een jaar van het welbehagen des Heren en een dag der wrake van onze God.’ Dit past ook helemaal in het Yom Kippur gebeuren uit Openbaringen 5 waar een boekrol, die weliswaar verzegeld met 7 zegels al ‘jubelend’ door de Losserverbroken zal worden, om het erfdeel berustend buiten de macht van alle schepselen weer eigendom te maken van de oorspronkelijke Eigenaar (Jesaja 61:2; Jeremia 32:14-15; Openbaringen 5:1-14).

Gerard J.C. Plas

 

zon en maan eclipses 2014-2015

 

 

Jul 012012
 

“The word of the LORD came to me: ‘Son of man, set your face against Gog, of the land of Magog, the chief prince (Rosh) of Meshech and Tubal’; prophesy against him and say: This is what the Sovereign LORD says: I am against you, O Gog, chief prince of Meshech and Tubal. I will turn you around, put hooks in your jaws and bring you out with your whole army … Persia, Cush and Put will be with them, all with shields and helmets, also Gomer with all its troops, and Beth Togarmah from the far north with all its troops – the many nations with you. “Get ready; be prepared, you and all the hordes gathered about you, and take command of them … In future years you will invade a land that has recovered from war, whose people were gathered from many nations to the mountains of Israel, which had long been desolate. They had been brought out from the nations, and now all of them live in safety. You and all your troops and the many nations with you will go up, advancing like a storm; you will be like a cloud covering the land.” (Ezekiel 38:1-9)

One of the most popular prophecies of the Bible that has captured the attention of prophecy students is the “Battle of Gog and Magog” that is found in Ezekiel 38-39. The passage speaks of a coalition of nations that attack Israel, who are all led by the nation of “Magog”. Many prophecy teachers claim that Magog is Russia which will be destroyed alongside with Islamic nations. This must occur in order to usher in the Battle of Armegeddon and the coming of Christ. But these two arguments are unfounded and totally depend on pure conjecture.

So, is Russia the nation of the Antichrist? Or is the battle of Gog and Magog a separate battle distinct from the Battle of Armageddon? Are Gog and the Antichrist one and the same? Does Gog come from Russia? We will examine the main arguments?

DOESN’T RUSSIA ARM MUSLIM NATIONS?

The most common argument for this assumption is that Russia is supplying arms to Iran (Persia) and other Muslim nations. But selling weapons does not amount to primary evidence for anything Biblical. The United States supplied Saudi Arabia with weapons. They also gave weapons to Afghanistan during the Cold War in order to defeat Communism. In doing so, they aided the Mujahideen and indirectly created the Taliban. It was the United States that forced Israel to allow elections for the Arabs in Jerusalem – and now we have “Hamasistan” in Gaza. The United States twisted Israel’s arm to pull out of Lebanon and now we have Hezbollah practically running that country. The Unites States, under Jimmy Carter, gave the cold shoulder to the Shah of Iran and did nothing when Khomeni and the Mujadiheen-Khalq-Iran took over. But do these destructive acts of ignorance tie the U.S. into End Times prophecy? Yet in Joel Rosenberg’s runaway bestseller, Epicenter, it is this type of evidence that is used as the primary support for seeing Russia as the key player in the coming “Gog and Magog” battle against Israel. But circumstantial evidences cannot be used as substitutes for solid Scriptural evidences. Circumstances change, but God’s Word does not.

So do the above mentioned acts of the Unites States make them the Biblical Gog or the land of the Antichrist? Well, it certainly seems at times that the U.S. is under an Antichrist spell. And Satan certainly wants nothing more than to weaken the somewhat righteous nations that stand with Israel and spread the Gospel throughout the earth. But Western naiveté and mediocre minds of American politicians would be no match for fourteen centuries of Islamic deception. The Bible warned Christians long ago to be wary of their enemy’s pathological lies: “be as wise as serpents and as innocent as doves,” (Matth. 10:16).

The only one who knows Russia’s future for certain is God. When Russia stood with Nazi Germany, many concluded that Hitler was the European Antichrist. They were wrong. As soon as Stalin was betrayed by Hitler, Russia fought against Germany. If so many prophecy analysts were wrong then, is there a chance that they are also wrong again? During the Cold War, numerous prophecy analysts focused on Communist Russia as a major player in the End-Times. Of course she was. She was the enemy of America and everyone knows that God is an American, right? But then the superpower collapsed and its Muslim parts created their own Commonwealth of Independent States (C.I.S.) Few pay attention to the fact that they all are mentioned by their ancient names in the Bible.

ISN’T “ROSH”RUSSIA?

This controversy has been brewing for years. Much of the controversy revolves around the way that the word “Rosh” in Ezekiel 38:2 is translated. Some Bibles translate the word as a proper noun, ”Rosh” and others as “the chief prince.”

Those who argue that Rosh is a proper noun almost universally argue that it is referring to the modern nation of Russia.

Others object. Dr. Charles Ryrie, for example, takes issue with the translation of Rosh as a proper noun. He writes: “The prince of Rosh’ is better translated as ‘the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal.’”

While the NASB translates this verse as, “the prince of Rosh” in Ezekiel 38:2 and 39:1, a marginal note in 39:1 reads, “chief prince of Mesech.” Yet Meshech and Tubal are not linked with a place called Rosh in any of its other occurrences in the Bible. (See: Gen.10:2; 1 Chron.1:5; Isa.66:19; Ezek. 27:13; 32:26). So it is extremely unlikely that in these two cases, Rosh would suddenly take on an entirely different meaning from that used elsewhere in the Old Testament.

In his book, Iran, The Coming Crisis, Bible prophecy teacher Mark Hitchcock refers to Wilhelm Gesenius, one of the most respected Hebrew scholars of modern times to support the position that Rosh should be translated as a proper noun. Hitchcock also points out that the Septuagint – first century B.C. Greek Translation of the Old Testament – also uses Rosh as a proper noun.

As impressive as a reference as Genesius is, it must be remembered that he was a lexicographer and grammarian, but not an authority on ancient history. Nor do other greatly respected lexicographers all agree with Genesius. Another equally respected Hebrew Lexicon is the Brown-Driver-Briggs (B-D-B) Lexicon. It is the work of three famous lexographers of the Hebrew language. The B-D-B Lexicon indicates that there is no identity known for the word “rosh” as a personal name.

The far  more reasonable translation of the Hebrew word rosh in Ezekiel 38 is, “head of” or “chief”. The word Rosh appears nearly 600 times in the Bible, and all but once, it is interpreted as meaning “head, chief, top, best” or something similar. Why, then, would we make an exception here and translate it as a proper noun? The word Rosh there is the Rosh that we find in the Rosh Hasjana – The chief day of the year – the Jewish New Year.

According to Bible scholar Dr. Merrill F. Unger, “Linguistic evidence for the equation [of Rosh with Russia] is confessedly only presumptive.”

So who then is right? Is Rosh a proper noun? Or does Rosh mean “chief?”

Theologian and historian Edwin Yamauchi notes that even if one translated the Hebrew rosh as a proper name, it can have nothing to do with modern Russia. He writes, “This would be a gross anachronism, for the modern name [of Russia] is based upon the name Rus, which was brought into the reign of Kiev, north of the Black Sea, by the Vikings only in the Middle Ages.” That means that it would have been nearly two thousand years after the time of Ezekiel that the supposed “Rosh peoples” became the “Russians.”

Prophecy teacher Mark Hitchcock argues that Yamauchi”s argument stands in direct opposition to the arguments presented by the Hebrew scholars Gesenius, James Price, and Clyde Billington. But do these scholars really substantiate Hitchcock’s arguments? When one actually looks them up, they do not.

Hitchcock quotes Billington, “Those Rosh people who lived to the north of the Black Sea in ancient and medieval times were called the Rus/Ros/Rox/Aorsi from very early times … From this mixture with Slavs and with the Varangian Rus in the 9th century, the Rosh people of the area north of the Black Sea formed the people known today as the “Russians.” Did you notice that? Billington admits that the “Rus” did not even become “Russians” until they migrated and intermarried with Slavic peoples from the north in the 9th century. That is over fifteen hundred years after Ezekiel penned this prophecy.

While Hitchcock conveniently selected quotes from Billington to support the idea that the ancient Rus peoples through intermarriage, and migration eventually became “the Russians,” he failed to explain that Billington did not place “Rosh” geographically in Russia at the time of Ezekiel. Instead Billington argues that the Rus peoples lived to the north of the Black Sea: “From a variety of sources it is known that a people named the Ros or Rus lived in the same area near the Black Sea where the Tauroi people lived.” Geographically north of the Black Sea would be the Ukraine. Billington adds “early Byzantine Christian writers identified the Rosh people of Ezekiel 38-39 with an early group of people of southern Russia whom they called ‘Ros’”.

While this may true, the Byzantine era was thousands of years after Ezekiel. Why must those who support a Russian presence in Bible prophecy jump forward nearly two thousands years to twist Ezekiel’s words? At best, Billington puts Rosh in the Ukraine, north of the Black Sea or possibly in southern Russia which would be the Muslim regions of Georgia and Chechnya.

And what about Bible scholar James D. Price, whom Hitchcock simply mentions as a refutation to anyone who objects? In an article in the Grace Theological Journal, Price identifies Rosh as “a well-known land in antiquity on the banks of the Tigris river, bordering on Elam and Ellipi, “in the far western part of modern Iran. So now Rosh is Iran? Why does Hitchcock only cite Billington but not Price? One man’s argument might sound good, until they are examined by another.

But ultimately here’s the real problem with Hitchcock’s approach: In all of the names mentioned in Ezekiel 38, Hitchcock locates were they existed in Ezekiel’s day and then identifies the nations that now occupy those regions as key players in the Gog Magog invasion. So if during Ezekiel’s day, Magog was located in Asia Minor, then Magog comes to represent modern day Turkey. This is the geographical method of identifying the names listed. Hitchcock uses this method to identify every one of the eight names – except Rosh.

When we get Rosh, then Hitchcock’s methodology is suddenly switched up. With Rosh, Hitchcock’s method is to use “the ancestral migration” method. So although the Rosh peoples of Ezekiel’s day may have lived in the region that is modern day Ukraine, (others as we just saw, argue otherwise) Hitchcock does not identify them with the Ukraine. Instead he identifies them with the nation that their ancestors – after migrating and intermarrying with the Slavic people to the north – eventually founded, which is Russia. But why suddenly change methods? If we applied the ancestral migration method with every other name, we would have an absolute mess. Tracking the intermingling and migration of numerous ancient peoples is often an exercise in futility. The history of this world is the story of the intermingling and migration of every race tribe of people. As, such, the regional method is by far preferred and should be stuck with.

So even if Rosh is interpreted as a proper noun, it could point to the Ukraine, Chechnya or Georgia and possibly even Iran. But to point to one small tribe that possibly lived north of the Black Sea as proof to point to the vast nation that is Russia is highly irresponsible. Now let’s examine the identity of the other nations that will be involved in the Great Battle.

MAGOG

Magog encompasses Asia Minor. But some prophecy teachers try to claim that Magog is also pointing to Russia. Tim Lahaye, author of the best-selling Left Behind series, points to Josephus’ identification of Magog as “the land of the Scythians – the ancient northern nomadic tribes who inhabited the territory from Central Asia across the southern Steppes of modern Russia.

Lahaye’s assessment of the Scythians is accurate, yet it proves the point that if Magog is the Scythian territory, then this land mass is in the southern region of the former USSR, but not Russia proper.

The problem with using this method to see Russia in Ezekiel’s prophecy, however, is that the southern Steppes of modern Russia include portions of the former USSR. Still, it is not of modern Russia proper. These Muslim states split from Russia when Communism fell.

Ancient Scythia includes the regions if Asia Minor (Turkey) and the several Central Asian states (Turkmenistan, Kazakhstan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan, etc.). These are all Muslim nations.

Analysis that supports the “Magog Russia theory” uses correct references, but draws faulty conclusions. The theory is based on the assumption that Russia proper would always control the southern Muslim states, but to everyone’s surprise, Communism fell and the Soviet Union collapsed. The unexpected split seems not to have effected Western analysts’ interpretation of the end-time events.

Prophecy author Grant Jeffry, who also interprets Magog as Russia by quoting Rawlinson, says, “The areas … that were ruled by the Scythians are located south of Russia and in the southern republics of the Commonwealth of Independent states (the former USSR).” Although Jeffrey correctly quotes Rawlinson, he insists on seeing Russia in Ezekiel’s prophecy since this theory had become a standard interpretation.

The Latin Church Father Jerome says that Magog denotes, “Scythian nations, fierce and innumerable, who live beyond the Caucasus and the Lake Maeotis, and near the Caspian Sea, and spread out even onward to India, which represents the Assyrian Mat Gugi, or ‘country of Gugu’, ’the Gyges of the Greeks.’”

The Matthew Henry Complete Commentary speaks of this diversity of opinion. ”Some think they find them [Gog and Magog] afar off, in Scythia, Tartary, and southern Russia. Others think they find them nearer the land of Israel, in Syria, and Asia the Less Turkey. (Matthew Henry, Bible Commentary)

Josephus also points to the Scythians as Magog: “Magog founded the Magogians, thus named after him, but who by the Greeks are called Scythians.”

But again, where was the “Scythian” territory of Magog? It was not Russia.

The Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, citing ancient Assyrian writings, places the location of Magog in the landmass between ancient Armenia and Media – in short, the Republics south of Russia and noth of Israel, comprised of Uzbekistan, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Azerbaijan, Turkestan, Chechnya, Turkey, etc.

I agree with all these quotes and I add; these are all Muslim nations.

Many who support the “Magog Russia theory” also use Hesiod as an example. Hesiod, the father of Greek didactic poetry, identified Magog with the Scythians in the 7th century B.C. Philo as well, in the first century, identifies Magog with Turkey and the southern steppes of the former USSR – that entire northen region is described in Ezekiel 38 as the “remote parts of the north.

Some argue that because the passage points to the “farthest north”, it must be referring to Russia. But the word “farthest” is not to be found in the Hebrew.

Another interesting point is that in Ezekiel 39:18 the dead bodies of the fallen soldiers of Magog are called, “fatlings of Bashan”. While most Bible encyclopedias identify Bashan with Syria, there is also an area called Bashan in the Caucasus or the Causasian Region. But one cannot call Russians “fatlings of Bashan.

If we examine some of the greatest Biblical references, like the Macmillan Bible Atlas, Oxford Bible Atlas, and the Moody Atlas of Bible Lands, they all locate Magog, Meshech, Tubal, Gomer and Beth Togarmah in Asia Minor, and not Russia.

Are they all wrong?

Another important point is that Meshech and Tubal must be tied to Magog, yet these are in Asia Minor and not Russia. Magog is specifically referred to as the region of “the land of Magog, chief prince (head or leader of) of Mesech and Tubal” (Ezekiel 38:2). Because Meshech and Tubal are regions of Turkey – Magog must thus be related to Turkey. Otherwise the passage would make little sense. How could Russia be the head over regions of Turkey? It makes better sense to conclude that Gog is a leader from the land of Magog and the leader of Meshech and Tubal, all of which are in Turkey.

When it comes to the geographic location of Meshech and Tubal, you will never find a serious historian, Bible dictionary or Bible map that would agree with any of the proponents for a Russian location. What you will find written by supporters of the Magog Russia theory are words like “probably” “possible” and “maybe” interspersed throughout their arguments.

One common denominator in the argument over the Gog and Magog story is that everyone at least agrees that Gog is Prince of Meshech and Tubal. No serious historian would argue that Meshech and Tubal are not in Turkey. If we go with the translation that Gog is “prince of Rosh, Meshech and Tubal” are we then to say that Gog rules both Russia and Turkey?

You might want to counter that Gog could indeed be the chief over this whole confederacy. But apart from the fact that these two nations have warred against each other from time immemorial, why didn’t the Bible then give him the title of “prince of Rosh, Meshech, Tubal, Persia, Phut, and Cush”?

Gog is of the land of Magog, a very specific place, and he is the ruler of his domain; “Meshech and Tubal”, which must be associated with Magog. All these are given for locators and are not intended to lead us into a wild goos chase or a genealogical and historical puzzle.

It is actually far simpler than some make it.

The error of the Russian theory arose from the Scofield Study Bible, which identifies Meshech and Tubal with the modern Russian cities of Moscow and Tobolsk. The only basis for this interpretation is the somewhat similar sound of the two words. Thus: Meshech sounds like Moscow, and Tubal sounds like Tobolsk. However, one cannot simply take a word from an ancient Semitic language (in this case, Hebrew) and find a correlation to a modern name from a drastically different language (in this case an early form of Scandinavian) simply because the two words “sound the same.” While this may be convincing to some for the sole reason of phonetics, it is very irresponsible hermeneutics.

Tim LaHaye for example explains the reason that we may know that Ezekiel 38 and 39 “can only mean modern-day Russia” is because of “etymology,” that is, by studying the origin of words.

If phonetics is the yard stick to prove where Gog comes from, then Meshech fits best with the ancient Moschi/Mushki far better than it does with Moscow. Likewise Tubal fits far better with the ancient Tubalu peoples than it does with modern Tobolsk, especially because the two locations were well known regions of Asia Minor Ezekiel’s day. There is no need to look further.

Even Hitchcock admits that Meshech and Tubal are in modern Turkey, or possibly in parts of southern Russia and modern Iran. Yet Hitchcock chose Russia for Rosh and Turkey for Meshech and Tubal. As I mentioned above, this forces a strange reading of the passage that combines Turkey and Russia under a single ruler as Gog is the prince of Rosh, Meshech and Tubal.

I presume that knowledge and refinement are increasing the closer we get to the actual events. What is missing is a humble stern gradual correction and refinement as we watch the Middle East. I am not saying that our Western Christian prophecy authors have tried to hide something or had any hidden agenda. That would be unfair to say, they are simply teaching what they have been taught by their teachers who taught the same false conclusions. Much of the other material on prophecy presented by Hal Lyndsey, Tim Lahaye, Grant Jeffrey and Mark Hitchcock are excellent and worthy of the edification of the Church. But on this point, the wild geese have migrated and they are wasting their time chasing them so far to the north. Turkey is far enough!

MESHECH

Meshech appears in Assyrian texts as Muski or Musku from 1200 B.C. onwards. The people of Musku were known to be aligned with Tubal. There is litte doubt that the frequent Biblical association of Meshech and Tubal (Genesis 10:2; Ezekiel 27:13; 32:26; 38:2-3; 39:1; 1 Chronicles 1:5) reflects this ancient political alliance in cental Asia Minor during Ezekiel’s day.

Like Magog, the support for Meshech and Tubal to be in Asia Minor gains the blessings of historians even in Ezekiel’s day – Herodotus tells us that the name of the of the Cappadocians (Katpatouka) was applied to them by the Persians, while they were termed by the Greeks “Syrians” or “White Syrians” (Leucosyri). One of the Cappadocian tribes that Herodotus mentions are the Moschoi, associated by Flavius Josephus with the Biblical figure Meshech, son of Japheth, “and the Mosocheni were founded by Mosoch; now they are Cappadocians.

Cappadocia of course, is in Turkey. Yet some still try to associate Mesheck with Moscow. Again, unless one can legitimately trace the roots of a particular word back to its Hebrew origin, then the argument is based on extremely weak evidence. This error is caused by relying on words similar in their sounding, a common thing within certain prophecy circles. Some have even gone so fas as to claim that “Gomer” is referring to Germany. This position has some serious flaws. First, in order to make the root word for “Gomer” to work with “Germnay” one must reverse the “R” and the “M”. Ezekiel wrote of GMR not GRM. Such a reversal is completely unwarranted. Furthermore, this similarity and inversion is based upon a comparison of Ezekiel’s GMR with a modern English (from Latin) designation for Deutschland. Clearly, the similarity is only superficial and only serves to highlight the American-centric mentality of so many American prophecy teachers who forget that the Bible was not written for English speakers. These two errors rule out, absolutely, any possible identification of Gomer with Germany.

Imagine how foolish the use of this methodology could become: One could even go so far as to make Biblical Javan be referring to Japan or Saksin be Anglo-Sakson -after all, they sound similar, do they not? Another could argue that Scythia is in Scotland, which is inhabited by “Scots” since “Scyths,” and “Scots” can be mildly manipulated to sound similar. Yet some serious Bible teachers follow this flawed approach and equate Tubal with “Tblisi” in Georgia.

But try to follow the logic: Even if it were true, that some particular modern nation adapted a name that related to its ancient ancestors, it does not override its original location. This would be like saying that because there is a Bethlehem in Pennsylvania, the Messiah must be from Pennsylvania. Scythia is in Eurasia and not in Scotland or Siberia. Even Spain of the Iberians are of Anatolian origin (Celtiberian) and descend from Gomer. So are the Celtic, the Gaels, the Irish, the Welsh, the Britons and the French who trace themselves to Gomer part of the Gog coalition also? And if not, then why are we including Russia simply because she may have descended from the Rosh? There is no difference between the two.

If phonetics and migration patterns are the yardstick that God has ordained for us to identify these nations, then we are in serious trouble because we will be forced to ultimately include virtually every nation in Europe. Then by adding Cush and Phut who are the children of Ham, we can also include all of Africa in Gog’s coalition. We can even theorize that China came from Mongolia who is linked to the ancient Magogite/Scythians as well. In fact, if we continue with the lineage and migratory path then we might as well include the whole globe. The U.S. has peoples from every ancient people imaginable, so is the U.S. also part of the Gog coalition?

But if the ancestral, migration method is the method that we need to be using, why then would the Bible go through all of the effort of giving us the names of nations? Why not simply say that Gog is chief prince of the entire globe, and then forget about providing us with all of these ancient names? Why simply pick on the Russians? Who not the Scots, the Irish, the Eskimos…?

Had God intended a European nation to be included in the Gog coalition, He would have simply mentioned them. Iberia is mentioned in the Bible. So is Chittim, which was the ancient name for Rome – did God forget to mention it in this prophecy?

Now, if we take the Scyths equal Scots argument and make a Study Bible that declares this as if it is fact, when it becomes popular, would it thus become true?

Popularity and truth have always struggled with each other. Churchill was not popular when he pointed out the facts regarding Nazism. Lady Aster told him that she hated him, that his opinion is not popular, and that if she were his wife, she would poison his tea. Churchill obliged and responded with “Ma’am, if I was your husband, I’d gladly drink it.”

The argument falls not from only historians who would refute the Meshech is Moscow argument, but from the Bible itself and even many who support the Russia theory since Meshech and Tubal are mentioned in Ezekiel 27:13 as trading partners with ancient Tyre. Tyre was in what is today Lebanon. No serious teachers are willing to say that Moscow traded with Lebanon thousands of years ago. Even Hitchcock agrees: “It is highly doubtful that ancient Tyre was trading with people as far north as Moscow and Tobolsk.

Even though Hitchcock argues for Russia being Rosh, he admits that Meshech, Tubal, Gomer, and Beth Togarmah are all in Turkey. He’s ninety percent there.

Taking Hitchcock’s argument that the word “Rosh” is Russia, then Gog of the land of Magog who is the prince of all “Russia” and ‘Meshech/Tubal’ (Turkey). Such a merge must occur between these nations that have always been in conflict with each other. Yet a merging with Turkey and other Turkic Muslim nations is quite plausible, especially that Turkey could be rejected from the E.U.

In fact, it is questionable whether or not Moscow and Tobolsk were even populated in Ezekiel’s day. Hitchcock then identifies a more reasonable solution. “A closer study of these names reveals that Meshech and Tubal are the ancient Moschi/Mushki and Tubalu-Tibareni peoples who dwelled in the area around, primarily south of, the Black and Caspian Seas in Ezekiel’s day.

Thes nations today are in the modern country of Turkey, possibly parts of southern Russia and northen Iran.

Admittedly and correctly Hitchcock writes “Magog today probably represents the former underbelly of the Soviet Union: Kazakhstan, Kirghizia, Uzebekistan, Turkmenistan, and Tajikistan. All these are Muslim.

Meshech was located near what was known as Phrygia, in central and western Asia Minor (Turkey), while Tubal was located in Eastern Asia Minor (Turkey). So with Meshech and Tubal, we are dealing with portions of modern Turkey. Today this region is all Muslim.

GOMER

Gomer is in Turkey not Russia or Germany. This is the land of ancient Kimmeria. Gomer, it seems to be almost universally agreed upon among scholars “refers to the Celtic Cimmerians of Crim-Tartary.” Gomer is well known to the ancient world as Gimarrai of north central Asia Minor (Cappadocia). These people are also known as the Cimmerians. This seems to be the simplest, most obvious interpretation. So Gomer is Gimarra or Cimmeria in Cappadocia. Cappadocia is simply central Turkey, again, another Islamic region.

TOGARMAH

Beth Togarmah is also in Turkey. Togarmah or Tilgarimmu was a city state in Eastern Anatolia (Asia Minor, modern Turkey), more specifically, as Ryrie states, “the south-eastern part of Turkey near the Syrian border.” This identification is generally acknowledged by all. Once more then we have another region that is in present day Turkey.

THE LITERAL EVIDENCE

But beyond so much of the geographic weight of this prophecy falling on Turkey, the Bible also ties this coalition to modern day Turkey in a very direct way. Zechariah 9:13 confirms that the final end time battle will be between Israel and Yavan/Ionia (often translated as Greece) which is in Turkey today:

  • ‘I will bend Judah as I bend my bow and fill it with Ephraim. I will rouse your sons, O Zion, against your sons, O Greece [Yavan, Ionia], and make you like a warrior’s sword.” (Zechariah 9:13).

According to Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary: Javan – the Ionians or Greeks: for the Ionians of Asia Minor were the first Greeks with whom the Asiatic peoples came in contact with.

The key element of this passage is the reference to the sons of Zion (that is the Jews) fighting against the sons of Greece (Yavan, Ionia) – which is in Asia Minor or modern Turkey.

The other important argument that I need to make here is that if the Bible indeed intended a lineage of Javan; “sons of Javan”, then we must apply the same for “sons of Zion”. Yet there is no such person named Zion. The Bible is pointing to geographic locations and not lineage. This is a common problem with many of the m0dern Western analysts of prophecy.

What is translated as Greece is the Hebrew word Yavan.

First, let me clarify, when the Bible translation says “Greece,” this should not be confused by popular Western thinking as Athens or Cyprus. Yavan was a descendant of Noah who came to live on the Western coast of Asia Minor, or modern Turkey in the area that came to be known as Ionia.

While Yavan is a term that can, in a broader sense, imply all of the ancient Greek Empire, it is most specifically a reference to Ionia in Asia Minor, or Turkey. Again, the verse that we are discussing is ultimately for the Last-Days. As such, it is most clearly speaking about citizens of Israel fighting against the Turks who are attempting to occupy their land. And so once again, we have a very clear and direct passage that points very specifically to Turkey as the lead player in this Last-Days invasion.

One cannot separate Zechariah 9 from Ezekiel 38. In both passages, the Messiah is present. We will discuss this in more details as we move on.

The casting of the Ezekiel 38 alliance into hell is mentioned in Ezekiel 30 where the literal name Lydia is associated with several of the nations in the Ezekiel 38 coalition: “Cush and Put, Lydia and all Arabia, Libya and the people of the covenant [league] land will fall by the sword along with Egypt.” (Ezekiel 30:5). Lydia undisputedly refers to the western region of Turkey. The same event is seen in Jeremiah: “Come up, ye horses; and rage, ye chariots; and let the mighty men come forth; the Ethiopians and the Libyans, that handle the shield; and the Lydians, that handle and bend the bow.” (Jeremiah 46:9).

Here, the Bible clearly connects the Gog coalition with Lydia (Turkey). “There is Meshech, Tubal, and all her multitude: her graves are around about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword, though they caused their terror in the land of the living.” (Ezekiel 32:26). Why do we have Meshech, Tubal, Beth-Togarmah and Gomer included, yet Russia, the supposed leader of this coalition missing? These nations are “in league” (KJV, NASB, ASV, DBY, JPS, WBS, WEB) or “covenant” and allied with Egypt. In fact, the prior chapter (Ezekiel 29) also identifies Turkey with Meshech: “Javan (Ionia, Turkey), Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market.” (Ezekiel 29:13).

Why does the Bible so consistenly group these nations and regions together? The answer is that they were closely related in Ezekiel’s day and were understood by any who read the book in its original context.

I have much doubt that Russia would lead any Islamic invasion of Israel and threaten its own existence. When the Gog and Magog invasion occurs, the primary player will be Turkey which I have argued for years. I first predicted that it would turn toward fundamental Islam which it increasingly has, particularly over the past few years. I had concluded these things during the days when the world viewed Turkey only as a secular and moderate Muslim nation. Sadly, many still do.

The emphasis on a Turkish ruler being called “The Assyrian” would validate our Turkey argument because the Assyrian Empire and Turkey significantly overlap, but Russia and Assyria are two entirely different geographic locations that never overlap.

Obviously, the Lord directed Ezekiel to significantly highlight Turkey with the combination, “of the land of Magog, the chief prince of Meshech and Tubal.” The other three nations mentioned: Libya, Sudan and Iran, together with Turkey form a perfect circle around Israel. Turkey covers Israel’s entire nothern horizon, while Iran is east of Israel, Sudan is south, and Lybia is to the west. Israel finds herself surrounded on all four corners by the Islamic coalition. While many Bible teachers have for years prophesied a coming invasion of Israel headed by Russia, we see that the Bible simply does not substantiate this position. Instead, we see an Islamic Invasion of Israel, most likely led by Turkey and involving Iran, Lybia, Sudan, Syria and several other Islamic nations.

GOG

Gog or “Gygez” was a real historic person from Turkey. This is perhaps the name preserved in Scripture as “Gog” (Ezekiel 38:2). ”Gog” is the reference used in the past to refer to “Gugu” of Lydia in Turkey. Esarhaddon (681-668 BC) records his defeat of the Cimirrai, while King Ashurbanipal tells us in his records of the Cimmerian invasion of Lydia in the days of the Lydian King Gugu (Gygez, Gogaz) around the year 660 BC. This is the same general period that Ezekiel was writing his prophecy.

Like other places in the bible in which God refers to the Antichrist as the Prince of Tyre, or the king of Babylon, or the Assyrian, here He is calling the Antichrist “Gog” as a throwback to Gyzeg, a real historic figure from Lydia (Turkey). In fact, the Gomer were Turkic peoples who were descendants of tribes people recorded in history as the Oguz.

They founded the Gokturk Empire in the 6th century, 522 CE, and were defeated in 745 CE by the Uygurs, an ethnically related Turkic tribe. “Gokturk,” with the “Gok” part being the distinguishing name of this particular Turkic tribe, is remarkably similar to “Gog”and again reinforces the point that the Biblical Gog is a ruler from the Turkic region of Asia Minor.

After several conquest among the diverse Turkic tribes, the Ghaznavids, under the leadership of Sevuktekin in 963 AD, established the first Muslim Turkish state. The Oguz Empire emerged once more upon the defeat of the Ghaznavid dynasty in 1040 CE and was assimilated by the Oguz. After the expansion of Islam, the empire came under the leardership of Tugrul Bey and Cagry Bey, grandsons of Seljuk, whose name was adopted for the Seljuk Dynasty. The Empire covered the region of Anatolia, Northern Iran, Syria, Iraq, Southern Caucasus, and Azerbaijan under Turkish rule under the leadership of Alp Arslan and Malik Shah in the 11 century.

The Seljuk Dynasty declined during the 13th century and the land of Seljuk Sultanate was divided among chieftains. The Mongol conquest in 1243 marked the end of the Seljuk Dynasty. Ertugrul Gazi ruled the lands around Sogut, a division of the Seljuk Sultanate. Upon his death in 1281, his son, Osman (Uthman), expanded the territory known by his name as the Ottoman Empire. (Guide Martine, History, the Seljuks)

Archaeology can sometimes be the best forensic science when examining prophecy. In the case of Gog, the Bible uses the past names, past leaders, and past locations to be introduced in the future. Gyges was first known to the Greeks as “tyrant” and the one who introduced “tyranny” to the Greeks: he was called “tyrannous” or the tyrant one  Archagetes means to be “further” and is applied both to divinities and to military leaders – in other words, a military leader who makes himself to be further, or greater than he is – a god.

This is exactly how the Antichrist is portrayed in the Bible (Isaiah 14). The same is said of Nimrod in Micha 5. Thus, after all that we have so far discovered, we are not surprised to learn that Gyges of Lydia (Turkey), the first to be called a tyrant, bears a striking similarity with the Biblical Antichrist.

Turkey is far more qualified to lead an Islamic coalition than Russia could ever be. All of the nations allied with Magog and all the alliances throughout the Bible are Muslim. Why would Ezekiel 38 be any different? “I will turn you around, put hooks into your jaws, and lead you out, with all your army, horses, and horsemen, all splendidly clothed, a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords. Persia, Ethiopia, and Libya are with them, all of them with shield and helmet; Gomer and all its troops; the house of Togarmah from the far north and all its troops – many people are with you.” (Ezekiel 38:4). In Ezekiel 38 we have Persia, Phut and Cush. Persia is very easy to identify:

PERSIA-IRAN

Essential, Persia is modern-day Iran. Many Iranians in America, if asked where they are from, will simply say they are Persian. In fact Iran was still called Persia until 1935. Obviously Iran is an Islamic fundamentalist nation.

CUSH: SUDAN, SOMALIA

Not to be confused with modern Ethiopia, Cush of Ezekiel’s day was simply the region immidiately south of Egypt often called Nubia. In Scripture, Cush was often associated with Egypt and was a border nation to her: “I will make the land of Egypt a ruin and a desolate waste from Migdol,” (Northern Egypt) “to Aswan,” (Today in southern Egypt) “as far as the border of Cush.” (Ezekiel 29:0-10). The only legitimate identification of Cush then is modern Sudan, officially known as The Islamic of Republic Sudan since 1989. While Sudan does have a large Christian minority, it is ruled by the Muslim majority. Today Sudan is an absolute cesspool of Islamic oppression toward Christians and anyone who is not an Arab Muslim. The Sudanese Arab Muslim Government is even killing the native African Muslim. The region of Cush could also extend to the south of Sudan into Somalia. Somalia is a rabidly Islamist nation that may very well be included in the invasion.

PUT OR PHUT

Biblically, Put (or Phut) is the region west of Egypt. Today this is the nation of Libya. The Septuagint translates the word Put here as Libue. Most modern scholars seem to agree with this interpretation. Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia and Mauritania could also be included here as well. Once again, we again have another region that is entirely Muslim.

God’s War on Terror – Islam, Prophecy and the Bible – Walid Shoebat

………………………………………………………

ISRAEL ON THE ROAD TO DAMASCUS

This year 2012 may be become one of the most pivotal year in Israel’s short history yet …

I. There may be a short and decisive battle with Syria and the Hizbollah in the near future. As a result of the coming attack by Syria and the Hizbollah there will be many dead, especially in Israel’s nothern cities and Tel Aviv, but eventually it will lead to the counter offensive by Israel’s Defense Forces flattening in reprisal much of Lebanon’s infrastructure and Damascus for its vile and murderous aggression.

II. The Egyptian people may choose this month Mr. Mohammed Mursi, a key figure of the Muslim Brotherhood, to be their President. Mr. Mohammed Mursi has announced that he will initiate, once chosen to be Egypt’s next President, a movement under Egypt’s patronage of the United Arab States with Jerusalem (not Mecca!) but as the Muslim Arab capital. This may cause the scenario of the prophet Isaiah 19 to be fulfilled in our time when it says it will turn the Egyptians against the Egyptians and the land of Judah will be as a terror to the Egyptians.

  • ‘The burden against Egypt. Behold, the Lord rides on a swift cloud, and will come into Egypt; the idols of Egypt will totter at His presence, and the heart of Egypt will melt in its midst. I will set Egyptians against Egyptians; everyone will fight against his brother, and everyone against his neighbor, city against city, kingdom against kingdom’ (Isaiah 19:1-2).
  • ‘In that day Egypt will be like women, and will be afraid and fear because of the waving of the hand of the Lord of host, which He waves over it. And the land of Judah will be a terror to Egypt; everyone who makes mention of it will be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the Lord of hosts which He has determined against it. And the Lord will strike Egypt, He will strike and heal it; they will return to the Lord, and He will be entreated by them and heal them’ (Isaiah 19:16-17, 22).

The following are some quotes from an excellent article “War in the Middle East“, written by journalist David Dolan:

I have been getting inquiries concerning the possible connection of the growing Syrian conflict with prophecies found in Isaiah 17, Psalm 83 and Ezekiel 38-39. As some of you will know from reading the aforementioned books, or other articles or public talks I’ve given over the years, I have long felt that Isaiah 17 is most likely the next major end-time biblical prophecy that will unfold in the turbulent Middle East. This prophecy seems to be echoed by a similar one found in Jeremiah 49, verses 23-27, which tells of a future time when “panic” would grip the Syrian capital city, Damascus, as its “young men fall dead in her streets” and the city’s wall’s are “set on fire.”

The potential for a massive armed conflict between Israel and Syria at this time is quite obvious. I was struck by the comments from a senior Israeli army commander recorded in last Friday’s Jerusalem Post newspaper and other Israeli media outlets. Addressing his troops at the end of major military exercise held in the Jordan Valley to prepare for possible war with Syria and Lebanon, Nahal Brigades commander Colonel Yehuda Fuchs said: “We are prepared for war, which draws closer with every day that passes.” This came two days after air raid sirens were sounded all over Jerusalem last week as part of a three day drill to test the capital city’s readiness for a major missile attack. While I knew from the news that such action would take place, many others missed that information, causing some momentary panic as the loud rising and falling wailing went on for around two minutes just before 5:30 in the afternoon.

An earlier commentary by one of Israel’s most respected columnist, Chemi Shalev, focused on the dept of conflict that is at the center of the current fighting inside Syria. Writing for the Ha’Aretz (The Land) newspaper on June 1, he pointed out the escalating conflict is mainly about the survival of the minority Alawite Assad regime in the face of majority Sunni Muslim attempts to topple it. He noted that he the two rival Islamic groups have been viciously battling each other for many centuries. With each contemporary Alawite atrocity (the sect is an offshoot of the Shiite wing of Islam), the chances that Assad will obey Hillary Clinton’s repeated demands, echoed by many other Western officials, to immediately give up power fade ever further into the waning sunset, he wrote. The Syrian dictator and his cronies are not about to forget what happened last year to Hosni Mubarak or to  the late  Muamar Kadaffi. Shalev opined instead that the international demands are mainly forcing Assad and his cronies into a corner (which I agree is the case), and the only way out might be an attack upon Israel. He warned that the vicious Syrian regime has a huge army at its disposal – at least 300,000 men, about twice the size of Israel’s fulltime forces — and one of the world’s largest chemical weapons arsenals, plus a massive stockpile of long, medium and short range missiles, mostly supplied by Russia.

This leads Shalev to conclude that Syrian strongman Bashar Assad may choose what he calls the “doomsday option.” He wrote that “Faced with his own political demise and convinced that his people may face murderous retribution, it is not too outlandish to imagine a scenario in which Assad comes to believe that a conflict with Israel or an all-out regional war is his best remaining option. He is, one should never forget, capable of wreaking havoc and destruction not only on most Israeli cities but also on Turkey, Cypres, Jordan, Iraq and Saudi Arabia – and this before one factors in Hezbollah, with its 50,000-plus stockpile of rockets and short range missiles, and Iran, which views the Assad regime as an irreplaceable strategic asset and which may also come around to viewing a regional conflagration as a way of overcoming crippling sanctions and growing isolation.”

However with over 100,000 Syrian refugees now pouring into the small, financially troubled country, and with revolution and upheaval sweeping most parts of the Arab world, the changes for instability and political chaos in Jordan increase every day. The ascent of the extremist Muslim Brotherhood to power in Egypt (amazingly facilitiated by the US and other Western powers) surely strengthens radical Islamic Arab forces everywhere in the region, with the stepson Hamas movement – which is very popular with many Jordanians who claim Palestinian descent – increasingly active in the country. It should also be noted that even if the Assad regime is somehow overthrown in Syria despite strong support from Russia, Iran and Hezbulloh, any replacement Sunni Muslim government seems increasingly likely to be at least as hostile to Israel as Assad has been, meaning the seeming military clash alluded to in Isaiah 17 would remain an active possibility at any time. Of course, a military strike by Israel and/or the United States and its allies upon Iran’s multiple nuclear sites – increasingly likely as defiant Tehran digs in its heels – could spark off a regional war that ends with the destruction of Damascus. Only time will tell, but with the way things appear at present, it might not be a long time!

III. The third important matter will be the likely change in leadership to occur in the United States as a result of the coming elections in November. That, as we all pray, a God fearing Esther-like person will be seated as a result of those elections in the White House and save the United States a few more years of grace, as we all fervently pray.

IV.  In the midst of all this the so called ‘Palestinian’ leadership under Abu Mazen will try to use the upcoming general assembly of the United Nations to push the nations of the world to force Israel to cede a Palestinian State, judenrein, on what the nations call the West Bank – Judea and Samaria – to the very detriment of these nations as God warns clearly in His Word that those who vote for such a division of His land will reap His fiery judgement!

  • ‘For behold, in those days and at that time, when I bring back the captives of Judah and Jerusalem, I will also gather all nations, and bring them down to the Valley of Jehoshaphat; and I will enter into judgment with them there on account of My people, My heritage Israel, whom they have scattered among the nations; they have also divided up My land’ (Joel 3:1-2).

All this seems to be set to happen possibly still this very year and yet, as the prophecies indicate, it will lead to some of the most glorious events for Israel.

V. It is against the background of all these ferocious threats that the Lord will pour over Israel and us grafted in Gentile believers the Spirit of grace and supplications as Zechariah prophesied:

  • ‘And I will pour on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication; then they will look on Me whom they pierced. Yes, they will mourn for Him as one mourns for his only son, and grieve for Him as one grieves for a firstborn’ (Zechariah 12:10).

As also worded by Joel:

  • ‘Now, therefore, says the Lord, Turn to Me with all your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning. So rend your heart, and not your garments; return to the Lord your God, for He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness; and He relents from doing harm. Who knows if He will turn and relent, and leave a blessing behind Him – a grain offering and a drink offering for the Lord your God? Gather the people, santify the congregation, assemble the elders, gather the children and nursing babes; let the bridegroom go out from his chamber, and the bride from her dressing. Let the priests, who minister to the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar; let them say, Spare Your people, O Lord, and do not give Your heritage to reproach, that the nations should rule over them. Why should they say among the peoples, ’Where is their God’?’ (Joel 2:12-14, 16-17).

It is then after this time of weeping, fasting and pleading that it says that the Lord will be zealous for His land and pity His people and “remove far from them the northern army” (Joel 2:20) and then He announces this wonderful promise:

  •  Be glad then, you children of Zion, and rejoice in the Lord your God; for He has given you the former rain faithfully, and He will cause the rain to come down for you – the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month. And it shall come to pass afterward that I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh; your sons and your daughters shall prophesy; your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions. And also on My menservants and on My maidservants I will pour out My Spirit in those days. And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth: Blood and fire and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the coming of the great and awesome day of the Lord. And it shall come to pass that whoever calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved. For in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem there shall be deliverance, as the Lord has said, among the remnant whom the Lord calls’ (Joel 2:23, 28-32).

But not only Israel and the grafted in Gentile believers will experience soon this announced double portion, the former and the latter rain in the same month, which we have believed for years will be the month in which Succoth, the Feast of Tabernacles, is celebrated, but the whole Middle East after this short and very destructive next war with Syria, Hizbollah, Hamas and Egypt will receive a tremendous revival in the midst of the earth as Isaiah 19 ends his prophecy:

  • ‘In that day there will be a highway from Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian will come into Egypt and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians will serve with the Assyrians. In that day Israel will be one of three with Egypt and Assyria – a blessing in the midst of the land, whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, “Blessed is Egypt My people, and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel My inheritance’ (Isaiah 19:23-25).

What a wonderful, wonderful prospect indeed for both Israeli’s, Arabs and Gentile believers!

Jan Willem van der Hoeven, Director International Christian Zionist Center (www.israelmybeloved.com)

……………………………………….

See also: The Damascus Phase of End-Time Prophecy – by Ernest L. Martin; November 1, 1999 – edited by David Sielaff, March 2005 – www.askelm.com

http://www.askelm.com/prophecy/p991101.htm

What Does the Damascus Prophecy in Zechariah 9 to 14 State?

This prophecy to all those who live in “The Fertile Crescent” begins with a time when Israel and Juda are reckoned to be in exile for their sins and when the Temple is not functioning properly. The prophecy is for the End-Time because it is a prediction of how God will in a step-by-step way again set up His domicile in Jerusalem. He gives events leading up to the seismic disturbances of Zechariah 14 that accompany the return of God (in the person of Christ Jesus) to His residence in Jerusalem …

A Great Destruction … page 10 – (1-14).

Gerard J.C. Plas

 

 Posted by at 17:29